Post/Author/DateTime	Post
#1 loc_gms Jul 16, 2011 6:01:19	You, darkness, of whom I am born – I love you more than the flame that limits the world to the circle it illumines and excludes all the rest. But the darkness embraces everything: shapes and shadows, creatures and me, people, nations–just as they are. It lets me imagine a great presence stirring beside me. I believe in the night. ~Ranier Marie Rilke A long, long time ago, in the place that was between the places that were, in the time between the ticks of the clock was a house of simple wood and brick, with smoke that was not smoke puffing steadily out of a chimney into the void.  It is here that our story begins.
#2 Topheh Jul 16, 2011 17:38:01	Our tale takes us into the building and to a table, where two beings, one tall and impossibly bright, the other short and, despite the radiance filling the room, shrouded in shadows, sat playing a game of Rimple.  Every so often a laugh of delight and triumph or a grunt of worry and defeat would come from one or the other as they sat in silence, patterned tiles sliding this way and that across the table before them as he attempted to get past her pieces while she attempted to capture his. The smaller goddess (whose name is Vega) made a move and looked up to meet the gaze of the god(whose name is Altair).  Altair smiled in reply, enjoying how he could just barely make out the color of her eyes despite the radiance he gave off, then looked down.  His final Pyla had been surrounded by Vega’s pieces, and defeat was inevitable at this point, as a Pyla was necessary for victory.  Altair's grin widened and he shook his head.  “It appears that you won again.”  The God said contentedly.   “What is it, seven in a row?  I must be getting rusty.” “Now now,”  Vega clucked, wagging her finger at Altair.  “None of that.  You still hold the record of thirty seven wins in a row.   I should be allowed to have seven in a row every once in a while.” Altair chuckled and reached across the table to lay his hand on Vega’s.   “And do you recall how many games we had to play before I beat your record of thirty six?” The gods laughed at that, remembering those many, many games, played over the days, years, centuries, seconds they had known one another in this space that Time did not know.  Altair basking in the memory of his victory, Vega laughing because Altair didn’t know that she had let him win. Eventually, the two stopped laughing and merely sat in silence, enjoying one another’s company, for while they seemed to be opposites, she Dark and he Light, they knew the belonged together in some way that defied reason.  This had been how it had always been, and how it would always be.  And it was Good. “Another?”  Vega asked after an indeterminable time (a minute?  A century?), reaching for the pile of Pyla she had captured and begining to lay them and their attending Syl on the board.  “No… not now.  We can do that after.  Lets go out.”  Altair replied, shaking his head as he looked down at the Rimple board and pushed the Ol tiles back towards the center of the board for their next game.  Vega grinned in response.   “The usual?”  She asked eagerly. Altair grinned back.  “I don’t see why not.  I’ll count to ten.” Vega glared at him.  “Its hardly fair.  Ten  is-" “One.” With a giggle of glee, the goddess raced from the room and into the darkness that was the void. Altair waited until he had counted to ten (seconds?  Millenia? Plank-Times?), and then got up and strode out of the house, grabbing his cloak and mask such that the game of hide-and-seek would not be too easy for him to win.   Today he would start in the District of Forever.  That seemed like a good enough place as any.
#3 Aradeia Jul 16, 2011 19:08:39	Endless days they’d had together. It was true. They were gods; mightier beasts that any. They’d had months, years, ages together. They'd had eternity together. But they had barely known each other. Such is the way of gods. Perhaps if it had never happened, perhaps if the flame of her leaving had not caught, had not lit the world and inflamed it with bright, accursed, consuming Time, they could have been together forever and for forever again. But Time, oh Time! It was the ending, for them, before they started, for how could they ever have been? They’d rode the morning together, and now they never knew. She'd hid in the Crook of Nowhere, along the Avenue of Somewhere, just past the River of Something in the District of Forever. It was a cozy place, and she was Darkness, so she'd huddled in the interstices, the between-places, and waited, eyes shut tight like a child. As though believing in some foolish, wonderful fantasy that, if you cannot see, then so too can you not be seen. The darkness of the space, of her closed eyes, was peaceful, gentle, like a warm embrace. Darkness was not bright and commanding as it's cousin, Light. Darkness was soft and sweet. She'd dared a peek beyond those ebony lashes, at the void of swirling somethings. It was a odd thing, the void, something that, despite the comfort of darkness, she'd always been curious about. Darkness was happier, cooler and more welcoming than Light, but it had none of its stark revelation, its stern judgment of all that was. Darkness had always been pulled to secrets, or perhaps it was secrets to darkness pulled. And so Vega was drawn to the secret of the void. They say that there are secrets that should never be revealed, secrets not for the telling. Their telling ripped the world apart, forced it into two worlds: the World Before and the World After. There was the blissful ignorance of Before, the stark reality of After. Who could choose between these two? Who could decide which was better? Vega stared into the void and saw its secret. She saw the world Before, she saw the world After, and she had her decision ready as breathing. Time caught fast on the canvas of nothing. It burned and rippled across its surface like spilled paint, brightening, yet horribly, irrevocably defining. Altair could sense it, in the sudden burgeoning of consciousness, of awareness of location. He’d been riding the sky with his beloved, had he not? Mere moments before? But what were those memories, those paltry things against the onslaught of time? Their impossibility, their fleeting longevity faltered and broke beneath the heat of his realization. And Time arrived, crashing like some mad behemoth, into his world. And his beloved was nowhere to be seen. But there was a person in the Time, he was more aware of that fact than he had ever been of anything. The strands of it all led to this being. He could see them knitting together, and their twitching fibers were the being’s to command, for they followed him. Not his hands or arms, but him. For they were him. And he spoke. “You wife is gone my friend,” said the being, and Altair saw that he had a form. Sights, sounds, even the feel of the void on his skin (for he seemed to now have skin) were settling slowly upon him as the advent tide of Time arrived in full-force. The being shifted, and Altair became aware of red robes falling to just past the being’s knees (for he also seemed to have knees). The being looked at Altair, his face blank, his gaze stony, for he looked out from two black pits set in a blank face. “Your wife foresaw a time when life would people this blank void. She saw men and women, children. She saw light, she saw the petals of flowers parting at its touch,” he paused, “And she saw you, Steward of this bright, happy world, and her heart filled with love. But the vision was fading. And rapidly. This nothingness, this false realm of potentiality in which you have both been living, it was slipping away along with the dream. Reality was ripping at the seams. She would lose it all soon enough, so she threw herself into the void, threw herself into this happy future. So great was her wish, her love for this perfect future, that this happened.” And now the being cast his gaze about, not at the Void, for that was no longer, but at the Time stitching together around them. “And Time came to give her what Void could not: a future, one of happiness and joy for you and all your children. It created Time and Space where once there was only potential for such. It bound reality together, and set a foundation for her dream. But before she cast herself into the Void, she created me, the last vessel for her lifeblood, the one Steward of Time. And I await you here, as I have from the Dawn of Time, asking you to please give your wife the future she deserves.”
#4 Topheh Jul 16, 2011 20:30:37	Altair froze, not quite understanding both the words spoken to him and the sensations that were wrapping around him, a collapsing of potentiality into reality. "I-  I do not understand."  The god stammered, looking around wildly, light flaring from the seams of his robes as he pulled the mask from his face, illuminating the world around him.   "Where is She?" Around him, Time stitched together the universe, and as it pushed through the Place between Places, Space found a home along with Time.  Turning, he saw his house, his and Vega's house, shred into pieces as the wave of Space-Time hit it, throwing its potentiality into the universe.  Wood was squeezed of its Water before bursting into Fire, Brick broke apart into Earth and  smoke spread as Air and all of it was flung across this new creation to take its necessary place now that all things must have a unique place in both Space and Time.  And just like that, the universe was complete, and the Place between Places, the Time between the movement of the clock, was gone. But Altair did not notice this, did not care to notice this.  Brilliant light shone like a spotlight from his cowled face, illuminating one corner of the universe after the next as he attempted to find his beloved.  And yet, even as he searched, he felt the memory of her vanishing, draining down hidden tracks of his mind until all that remained was a dull ache and a deep sense that something was Wrong. "How-  I-"  The God blinked, unclear on what it was that he had been doing.  Had he been looking for someone?  A woman?  But...  A name slipped past his mind, brushing against his conciousness as he tried to grasp at it.  He stared at the God before him for a long moment. "What must be done?"   He finally asked.
#5 Aradeia Jul 16, 2011 21:10:57	But the being was barely listening. Even as the Bright God watched, the Red One twisted and pulled at the threads of potentiality, the essence of things that were, what could be and what never was. And again there was that impression that he did not physically move the strings, but that they were a part of him, moving with him, flowing through him. They seemed to weave through reality, holding it together, and leading back to him. He was a sort of junction for the potential threads of existence. He seemed to be examining the fabric of the universe, checking it over for flaws or holes. Here and there he pulled at a stitch, carrying along some mote of existence, some potential phrase or thought. He seemed to be searching for something. They cast an odd pair, those two gods, hovering above creation. It had seemed as though they had been standing, or at least supported by something, just a moment ago. But then, that was false. In that moment, there had been no need for support, and so there had been none. But now in the World After, in a space with Time and up and down and ground and limits and boundaries, the perception of the mind shifted, and just as an eye fills in its saccades, the mind filled in that space before with support. But now, here they were, one in Red patiently examining creation, and another, forged of Light, distractedly examining the Red. Down below, the earth stretched out to the horizons, a natural effect of this Space business. All the potential for earth, air, water, had been split apart. Wind, as it does, took the world above. It spread over the world like a bubble, a canopy. Below was earth, flat as earth is wont to do, with jutting rocks and sunken valleys breaking up the landscape. And around it, at the edges, was the water. The Red tugged at a stubborn string of the world. He had been searching the tapestry that these threads all formed, and isolated the bit he desired. With a bit of pulling and prodding, he pulled it free from the pattern, and set it into the world. A pair of children formed, one white, one black. The Red looked up at Altair.
#6 Thought Jul 16, 2011 23:25:29	The two small children glanced around them, bewildered. The last they remembered, they were playing quietly in the house between the ticks and the tocks, their parents having stepped outside not long before. Then, they found themselves here, with their father glowing confused before them alongside a red robed figure. The smaller child, the boy who, like his mother, seemed to be wrapped in shadows, nestled himself closer to his sister. Her brilliant hair cascaded over her shoulders and provided a fine hiding place for him. In fright he dropped the toy he had been playing with. It was a small, furry creature that, as it left his grasp, grew still in the near-void and began to fall apart. The girl glanced between the two adults, her gaze casting light upon Red Robe. "Father," she asked, her voice small and smooth. "What is happening? Where is mother?" PP 2PP - Fashion Death: Vasa and Vion accidentally create the Death domain in their surprise and confussion of recent events.
#7 Aradeia Jul 16, 2011 23:42:55	"It is quite simple, really," said the Red Robe, "I plucked the mote of potentiality out from the fabric of the universe. That is to say I fashioned the possibility of your existence into reality." The other three being could practically see the Red Robe pushing metaphorical glasses up a metaphorical nose. "And that is why you are here, with all the memories of your mother and father and you," he turned his gaze up to Altair, "Do not." He paused, "Or, I don't know, do you? Remember these two?" The being shook his head slightly, as if to say that was neither here nor there. Which in fact it wasn't. Instead he turned his gaze to the task at hand: the world. "I brought you two here because I envisioned a Time wherein you would be necessary,"  he shifted his attention to Altair, "I suppose I am not wrong in assuming they will be, ah, helpful?"
#8 Topheh Jul 17, 2011 2:16:20	Altair looked at his children.  Strange.  He did not remember having children.  It had just been him and Vega in their house.  And then she had left and he had followed and then... this.  But where had she gone?  And why did he remember children laughing? "Your Mother has gone away, Vasa.  Do not worry, I am sure she will return.  She has left us a gift."  He said, mustering the most composure that he could to get out those three sentances. And yet in his mind, those last scenes played out over and over again.  Vega had grabbed her black cloak and slipped it around her shoulders... no, she was black as the cloak, no, HE had grabbed the cloak, and had left.  He had followed, that he was sure of... was it immediately?  No.  He had waited.  Oh, why had he waited?  If he had not waited, she would still be here.  He could have protected her... did she need protecting?  Yes, she had.  Clearly she had.  His beautiful... blue (grey?) eyed goddess had dissapeared. Suddenly he was full of anger.  Where had she gone?  Why had this place taken her from him? "WHERE IS SHE?"  He roared, ripping off a glove and pointing it into the darkness. A spark caught in the night, flickered and then flared into existence:  a sphere of fire, dimly illuminating a small area in the blackness, not even reaching the world below.  It was not enough.   A band of brass appeared, ringing the sphere and rotating slowly around it.  At it circled, it fed energy into the sun and it shone brighter.   It was not enough. Another band, circling in another direction, and the orb grew even hotter and brighter.  Then another and another.  Four rings now circled the nacent sun and light shone throughout the heavens and onto the earth below, blocked every so often by the slowly rotating rings. Altair lowered his hand and looked around.  Below stretched out a barren landmass, surrounded by salt water.  Above the earth, air clung like a blanket.  And above that was the sphere which cast light both down at the world and up towards the empty heavens... was that a smudge of light in the distance?  Altair made a note to explore that later. But there was no Vega.  Not below, not above, nowhere.  Perhaps it wasn't bright enough? Another ring appeared and the orb grew brighter and hotter still, becoming slightly unpleasant to watch. Nothing.  She was nowhere.   The mindless rage bubbled upwards, filling Altair as he pointed at the orb once more.   If this world had taken Vega from him.  It would suffer until he held her again.   A sixth and final ring appeared around the sphere, which grew incredibly bright and hot as a result, sending its angry rays down to the world below. "Of course they will be helpful." he snapped at the one in Red.  "Everything is helpful at some point or another.  Do you have more advice, Stranger?  I do not even know your name yet you seem to know me far better than you should.  If you do not, I will take my children and leave." PP 3 PP:  Shape Artifact:  The Sun.  The sun is a roiling ball of fire that is a bit too bright and a bit too heavy on the UV rays for life to happily exist on the surface without protection of some kind.  Unprotected skin will sunburn within twenty minutes, blister within the hour and die within three.  Despite this intensity, the world is not any hotter or colder than it would be with a normal sun (that is, the world is not all desert).  It *can* provide Harm PP to any group that does not account for this increased intensity.  Surrounding the sun are six rings that circle it like a gyroscope, slowly rotating both along their length but also rotating around the sun as well.  It is these broad bands that provide the day-night cycle to the world below, as they rotate and periodically block the sun from shining down on the world below.   picture Yes, this is borrowed from the Game of Thrones TV show.  I thought it was awesome and wanted to play with a version of it!
#9 Aradeia Jul 17, 2011 3:06:44	"I meant no disrespect, sire," said the being, bowing deeply, "I hoped merely to indicate my reasoning. You see, I truly was left here for nothing more, and nothing less that to serve the rightful lord of this realm. The true King Among Gods. And to my understanding, that would indicate yourself. And thus, I must pledge myself, wholly and truly, to your whims. Further, I am Eago, sire, a lowly servant." The being known as Eago straightened up. His gaze shifted and fell upon the rapidly expanding pool of light cast by the new "Sun". His gaze travelled along the coasts or this newly revealed world, across cracks in the land. It followed the passage of waves, and took in the invisible movements of the winds. "That is quite a beauteous creation, what do you call it?"
#10 Topheh Jul 17, 2011 3:35:01	"My Servant, you say?"  Altair chuckled, glancing over at his two children momentarially to gauge their reactions.   "Never really considered what I would do with a servant.   I thought you called yourself the Steward of Time?  Does this mean you know its secrets?" He then considered the Orb.  "I had not thought to give it a name.  It is A Sun."
#11 Aradeia Jul 17, 2011 4:55:16	"Issohn! What a marvelous name for a piece of land!" exclaimed Eago, completely mis-attributing his master's comment, "It shall be sung from the mountain-tops for decades to come!" Eago bowed again, once again showing his knack for creeping civility. His head rose up and an arrangement of sigils and figures presented themselves before him, their golden, gently quivering icons completely indecipherable. Eago, however, seemed to recognize it, for after a quick appraisal, he nodded satisfactorily, and another phrase added itself to the jumble. "I really should write all this down someday," he noted, as the sigils faded into air, "But on what? And with what?" As he spoke, something shimmered in the air around him. "Oh yes, I had nearly forgotten," he said absently, and with a mental tug, the shimmers solidified into solid states, "The Tempora, Time-Worms, if you please, parasitic by-products of this lovely thing called Time. Invisible to regular folk as a general rule, but capable of speeding up time and slowing it down. Generally at moments when such an effect is undesirable." The Tempora were curious creatures, golden-scaled and looking like some bizarre hybrid of eagle and fish. Or perhaps is was more accurate to say that the eagle and fish were distillations of the Tempora's purer form. It had an extremely long, smooth tail, and whispered along through the air, utterly silent and, as Eago mentioned, completely invisible to mortals. Eago diverted his attention back to Altair.  "Well I would have assumed my function was self-evident. I am the Steward of Time for that is what was appointed to me. I serve you in that regard, but I am also skilled in other matters. For example, the legitimizing and authentication of your reign, including your laws and creed. It simply won't do to have a King Among Gods if he can't be respected or followed, now can it?" Eago nodded sagely. "It shall be easy to record and realize your Code. But legitimizing your reign? Perhaps a task I should set my mind to at once." PP 1 PP Spawn - The Tempora
#12 Topheh Jul 17, 2011 6:09:05	"No!  THAT is A Sun."  Altair said crossly.    "This can be..." A flash of memory, a woman in white silks to match his black cloak, a flurry of feathers...  "Sericea." Sericea Map and Maplib Link   Please recall that your changes to the world don't count unless you put them up on maplib! www.maplib.net/map.php?id=12931 Just put a pushpin or draw a box around the area you are changing and in the popup put what change you made.  When we come to races... I'll have a few more instructions
#13 Thought Jul 17, 2011 13:31:40	Vion peeked out at the worms and frowned. He left his sister's side and tromped over to one. "Quit it, you're doing it wrong." He took the thing by its tail and it was unmade. There was no corpse, no decaying mass, just it was there one moment and the next... not. "Vion," his sister said with a warning in her voice, but the boy waved the warning away, indicating to give him a moment. "You do it like this..." A few droplets of water from the world below flew up to the boy's hand and he wrapped them in his shadow. In a moment he revealed them and the others there could see tiny things swimming around in the liquid. Vion split the water in half and threw part of it away. In the past, when the twins had created life, it vanished as soon as it left their hands, but this time the cells remained as the water fell back to Sericea. Vion wrapped the remaining water in his shadows again, and when he revealed it there were tiny organisms swimming around in it, plankton, and the water had a greenish color to it from algae that, now exposed to the light, was thriving. He split the water in two again and tossed part of it aside. He covered the remaining water again, and when he revealed it there were two things of note. One was a stalk-y plant that was already withering in the light of his father. The other was a sea worm that writhed in the brightness. "See?" the boy asked. He let most of these creatures fall to the world below as well, joining the other things that had been created. The seaweed and worms seemed to enjoy the saltwater well, and as time passed in ways that Vasa and Vion did not yet understand, the creatures lived, died, and diversified. Soon tiny fish swam the oceans, feeding on microorganisms, and plants gave shelter to other creatures while, in the cool embrace of the water, they turned the light of the sun into energy for others to consume when they in turn were eaten. However, he had kept one worm, to replace the one he had destroyed, and he offered it to Red Robe. Vasa pulled her brother back to her, away from this Eago person. She didn't trust it, it didn't seem like something mother would have sent them. She turned to Altair, "That is a wonderful sun, father. I am sure mother will love it, when she returns." Vasa shot a glare at Eago. The look was full of defiance. PP 1 PP Nourish: Oceans - A basic level of sea-life is created. Generally it is quite primitive, but it has the potential of supporting more complex forms. 5 PP remaining
#14 Topheh Jul 17, 2011 13:44:16	"We must remain vigilant, Vasa.  She may return at any moment, and until she does, I will not stop looking." Turning, he regarded his son. "Those are very nice, Vion.  But is it wise to create things that die so quickly?  Is that not sad?"
#15 Aradeia Jul 17, 2011 22:43:15	Eago shrugged, "They are not purely my creation. Truthfully, I bear little emotion towards them. They are merely a natural part of the universe." "Now if will excuse me, I am off to serve my purpose," he paused and, with a little bow toward Altair, "I suggest you perhaps do the same? Master, your eternal servant." He turned to Vasa and Vion, "Little masters, forever yours." He moved away from the other three, his gaze lingering curiously on the children. Then with a sigh, he turned, and departed. He sunk through the canopy of air, and his feet came to touch the rough stone of the ground. But his thoughts were still up above the roof of the world with the children. He chuckled. Perhaps they were right. Perhaps that life was too fragile for this world. But he found it hard to create life. He hadn't been lying, those creatures were not his invention. Yet another gift from Vega he supposed. He laughed again. The exhalation sent whorls and ripples of dust through the air. Now that he stopped to look at it, he realized how very dusty the world seemed to be, how plain. The water, the wind and earth had split, yes, but perhaps too rigidly so? Life may be fruitless to pursue, but this... this was doable. And it served a dual purpose. Two masters would be sated this day. Eago raised a foot and brought it down. The limb slammed down, and with a great groan of heaving earth and cracks of slitting stone, the land itself seemed to split apart at the impact. It was new earth, soft earth, and came apart easily. His touch was like a knife slicing open the ground. He pulled at its progress, made the crack wider her, made it curve there. Soon he was straddling a great wide cleft in the rock of the world. He stared down into it. "Into the rock we go." PP 2 PP Mold Land - A large crevice opens up in the continent.
#16 Thought Jul 18, 2011 2:11:30	Vion seemed disappointed that Eago didn't appreciate the worm more. Wasn't it a good worm? The twins had a lot of practice making life to entertain themselves, or, at least, they had memories of doing so. If that was real or not wasn't a question that consumed them. What was existence in the space between the ticks and the tocks of the clock anyway, except what one experienced and remembered? His father's comment distracted him, though. Since the worm in his hand was still very much alive, he was confused at first. Then he noticed that the other things he had created hadn't disappeared, as they always had before. Time seemed to have a strange effect on things. Odd, ridiculous concepts like the past and future seemed possible now. There was more to the creatures that the Twins created than the moments of attention that they gave them. Vion directed Vasa's attention below and together, hand in hand, they tromped off to look at the things that were existing without them noticing that they were existing. It was strange, foreign, but delightful concept. The two watched the creatures swim, grow, and consume one another. They did indeed easily die quickly. Part of that, however, seemed to be the fault of their father's sun. Anything that swam too close to the surface injured itself, as did any plants that grew too high. The algae seemed to do alright, but even the top layers of that grew burnt and brown. As the two children watched, they learned more about how this life grew, and of death. It was so sad, that when a creature died it left behind only an empty shell. At least when the Twins had played, they remembered the toys that they created because they had watched them, paid attention to them. But now, with creatures living and dying regardless of their directly making it so, those creatures passed beyond recollection when they passed beyond life. Nothing of them remained. After watching the things live and die for so long, Vasa and Vion decided to change them. They took some seaweed and planted it on dry ground. It withered almost instantly in the dry air and the bright sun. The Twins caused the walls of its cells to grow thick, stiff, and dense. The seaweed was then able to protect itself from the harsh light, but it was still withered as the ground was dry. They took its roots and caused them to dig deep, down through the soil to the watertable, and from their draw moisture. When this non-sea grass seemed stable, they took it in turn and stretched it, until it was non-sea bushes. These they stretched further, until they were non-sea trees, with wide branches and thick leaves. Though it was hard for the things to grow, they gave wonderful shade below their canopy. The twins spent much time in this shade. Their near-toddler like forms gave way to older ones as  they grew older in the plant-y twilight. PP 1PP Nourish - Land Plants: basic forms of plant kind are introduced to the land of Sericea. The plants of this world (at least, all descended from these forms) are particularly fibrous and "woody," as their stems and leaves are designed to resist the strong light of the sun. Likewise, all plants from this ilk have impressively deep root systems. 0PP Cantrip - The Twins claim their starting passive domain, which is "Twilight," the mixing of light and darkness. 4PP remaining
#17 Topheh Jul 18, 2011 12:37:14	As the others wandered away, for the first time he could remember, Altair was alone.   He looked to his left and saw the Sun burning down on the earth below, embossed scrollwork covering the brass rings that glinted in the light.  He saw a wave of blackness cover the earth as the rings converged, then watched as they spun apart and light returned to the world below.  He looked to his right and saw some Tempora eying him cautiously.  He waved a hand and they scattered.  He looked down and saw the world below.  A rift in the earth had opened up where Eago had gone, and patches of greenery had sprouted up along the coastlines of Sericea.  It was, he admitted to himself, quite beautiful, but not nearly as beautiful as Vega, whose... he could not remember the color of her eyes.  He frowned and shook his head.  He then looked up and saw nothingness. He concluded he did not like being alone. He floated down to the surface and his mind was uneasy.  Without even noticing, his divine presence called up the earth below him until it formed a mountain which bumped the back of his leg.  Surprised, he spun and a blast of light knocked off the top of the mountain, which grumbled and sighed almost as if it was alive as it finished rising. Altair sat down on the edge of the mountain and began to contemplate how he could fulfill his wife's wishes.  She had (had she?) often spoken of such a future, but he had never thought it more than just a game she had played... coming up with a fantastical new world as a way to keep them entertained.   Had she really forseen all of this? Troubling. PP 1 PP: Mold Land:  The Blasted mountain:  A mountain with a flat top is created!
#18 Aradeia Jul 18, 2011 16:05:15	"Hello my master," said a voice, "You seem troubled." Eago was beside him, as though his troubles had culled him from the air itself. But something seemed different about the man. Where before he seemed servile to the point of creepiness, now the worry in the man's voice, which was low and almost anxious, seemed quite earnest. The man came to sit upon the edge of the mountain, and gazed out as well upon the world below. "Beautiful, is it not?" said the Red One, and he sighed, "Your wife would have wanted this." Now when the man spoke, all the briskness and business-like tone of earlier was gone, replaced with a curiously choked aspect. He seemed genuinely moved by Altair's sadness. "Do not mourn the passing," he said gravely, "It isn't as though you're alone. It isn't as though you don't have a piece of her, with you always." His gaze shifted to the twins, working with their nature in the distance. "Besides, I come bearing gifts," remarked Eago, with a gentle shift to his normal briskness, "Gifts from the one of whom we speak." Altair could almost imagine a sad smile on the Red One's blank face. "These things seem to keep coming through," he said, "It's as though she isn't quite done giving. Here." And from the folds of his robes came three objects. He did not hold them up, but rather they floated, suspended in the air. They weren't quite spherical in shape, one end of each seem more tapered. They were, Altair concluded, what he'd dub "egg-shaped" for that is what they appeared to be. Eggs. They were smooth of shell and faintly shimmering, as though a bright light were cast upon them, a soft light that cast its glow across their matte surface. One was a deep gold, warm and bright. One was a pale green, a more muted shade than the plants of the twins. The final one was the colour of a wave: turquoise, but marked with veins the colour of sea-foam. These Eago handed to Altair. "It seemed foolish for me to keep them," he said, "They were, after all, hers... and now... they are yours..." There was a special sort of sadness in his voice as he said this, but Altair couldn't define it. Irony? Resignation? He took the three eggs from Eago. "I have been examining the world," said Eago, his eyes on the ground below. He did not seem to want to look at the eggs any longer, "Down beneath the earth. It seems this world is full of surprises." From his robes was produced a shard of something silver, shimmering, not as the eggs had done, but more mundanely. Like the eggs, it floated in the air before them, more an effect of Eago than anything else. Nevetheless, the shard of 'metal' as it were was strangely intriguing. As Altair watched, its form became malleable, and it warped into various shapes. It became an eagle, a circle with jagged edges and something less easily definable. A face? Altair couldn't be sure. "See?" said Eago, "This world isn't all bad." PP 3 PP - Forge Artifact - The Three Eggs - Each egg will birth a god, separately three time, contributing one PP each time. The artifact will work three times in total, and then will disappear. 1 PP - Nourish Land - Iron and other metals are found beneath the ground.
#19 Topheh Jul 18, 2011 23:20:31	Altair looked down at the eggs. "They are beautiful, Eago.  I feel her near them, if you know what I mean?  Thank you for giving them to me... as long as they are here, you are correct, I do not feel quite so alone." His eyes looked down to the south where his children were playing. "Eago, I do not know them."  He said at last, lacing his fingers together and resting his chin on them as he stared across the world.  "I mean, I know them, for they are my children, but I can barely remember anything about them.  I feel... I feel like I should formally adopt them or something, make this tenuous connection from Before into somethign real, just as the world was made real.  You are constantly writing things down... could you not make up some form of contract for me to sign?  I know it would be a completely foolish formality, who would deny it among the four of us?  But... it feels correct."
#20 Thought Jul 18, 2011 23:27:19	The twins strolled along the shore of the eastern continent, the shore of the western one visible to their godly eyes. Vion bent down and scooped up a tiny fish from the water. He brushed his hand over it, letting some of his shadows sink in, and its fins grew strong. He set it down and it began to make its way over the mud, back into the water, then back out. Vasa smiled at the sight of it, but it seemed lonely on land, among the reeds that were newly growing out of the shallows. She took another sea creature and burned away what she didn't need. It was left with a small, black body, hair-like limbs, and translucent wings. Soon flies were buzzing about the reeds. The mudskippers seemed interested, but were unsure how to get at them. Vion took one and passed his hand over it again. It was left with a bulbous body and its fins had become thick stubs. He let the frog go and soon they were swarming just as much as the flies. Vasa laughed heartily and placed a hand on her slightly rounded stomach. If Altair's god-keen ears could hear, he might have thought he heard Vega's tinkling voice, as their daughter was much like her mother in that regard. In no rush, the two gods meandered their way from south to north, creating life as they went for the amusement of each other. There had never been Time before, so it was strange to have time to spend together. Vion found Vasa's presence pure bliss. They were young gods in a young world, what happiness could exist that wasn't their's? PP 1PP Nourish: Vasa and Vion create a wide variety of amphibians and insects, which populate both the waters of the world and the lands. 3pp remaining
#21 Topheh Jul 18, 2011 23:56:30	Vasa's voice broke the silence after Altair had spoken  "We shall finish this conversation later, Eago." he said, turning to greet his children.  Having watched them from afar, he was not surprised to see them older, but from up close it was remarkable how mature and poised they had become.  Had they not been children just a little while ago?  Now Vion was showing him something.  A child? and just like that, with no warning at all, Altair was a grandfather. "Oh Vasa, Vion.  How wonderful.  If only your mother were here."  A wave of sadness passed across his face, but he let it run its course and continued in the same tone.  "And Althas.  Welcome to life, child.  Have my blessing and if you give me a moment, I have a present as well." Altair reached forward and laid his hand on the baby's head, feeling the nubs under his palm before he brought it back to his side.  Turning slightly to the side, he worked for a moment and returned with a finely crafted bow and several arrows in a simple wooden quiver.  "Had you given me more warning, I might have been able to do better, but here, Althas, take with my blessing.  The string may be a bit too hard for you to pull now, but keep practicing and you will become strong!" Smiling, he gave Vasa the bow and arrow, knowing that she would give it to the child at the proper time. PP 0 PP:  Cantrip Forge Artifact:  Practice Bow and Arrows.  A wholly normal longbow and arrows, suitable for a God just learning how to use it.
#22 AnubisDread Jul 19, 2011 4:19:54	He was the first. He somehow knew that deep down, still being a child. He was the first of the new, the first of the world. And so She was as much his Mother as the god who had begat him. All the other gods were from the Before. Before the world, before existance, before the loss of the goddess that his Grandfather had called his wife. They were all apart from it, seeing it as some new thing they could play with as they willed. And they were right... it was new, and it could be played with. It HAD to be played with. It was the only way it would grow, the only way it would get stronger and more vibrant. But it... SHE... was old to this new child. The first one to be born to see it this way. To see it as all that had ever been, and all that would ever be. And so, She spoke to the child of this importance, so that he would forever be a part of Her and work to make Her complete. Such solemn thoughts were not becoming of a child though, let alone one barely older than a babe. But then again, any thoughts were elusive to the child! Barring the slow, solemn hymn of the world that seemed to be at the back of his mind, the world was a new and distractable place! What were those fluttering thing? Did they taste good? Mmm it was warm, why was this god warm? This god was one of his Fathers weren't they? Or did he have a Father and a Mother, and another Mother? Who was this person, and why did it hurt so much to look at them? Did they- oooo presents!! Laughing happily, the baby... toddler perhaps? Of that age where the two began to bleed together... reached out for the bow, but... the god wasn't giving it to him, he was giving it to his Mother! Pouting, the toddler crossed his arms, but... soon enough became incaptivated with the light man and reached out to try and bat at his brilliance.
#23 Aradeia Jul 19, 2011 7:45:33	Eago gazed upon the child, and there was something appraisatory in the look he gave it. There was appraisal, yes, an assessment perhaps of the quick, keen eyes, of the freshness, newness of his look, of the way he seemed inherently a part of the world. But there was also something less easily definable. Was it triumph? Pride? Certainly there was some sadness as he viewed this scene, this small familial unit. He was an outsider, truly, but there was something tender in the way he looked at the child that betrayed a certain emotion. Was it love? His tone was more brisk when he spoke, as though recalling the others somewhat from their joy, their wonder at the creation. But he did it with at least a marginal air of reluctance. "Well then, Althas, a lovely name to be sure," said the Red One. He called up those glowing sigils, and seemed on the verge of adding the name, when he paused. "Not Issohn, perhaps?" he asked, his eyes betraying a frown as he studied the golden figures, "No, I don't suppose so. Regardless, I shall find something to do with that name. You know how bothersome they can be when left to their own devices." He gazed down at the child. "Well then, it's official!" he declared, "I now christen you Althas!"
#24 Topheh Jul 19, 2011 12:53:48	Altair shot a glare at Eago as the god more or less prattled during this tender moment, but reached out an arm to the One of Red.    "Come closer, Eago.  Come and see." For a long time, the Gods stood and talked and played with young Althas, passing the child back and forth as they spoke of the world and the future of it all.  And eventually, Altair excused himself and floated upwards, away from the earth.  Below, he could see the twins and Eago still playing with the child, and a pang of deep, heart-rending sadness came over him as he thought of how much Vega would have enjoyed all of this. She was not dead... he was fairly certain of this.  But she was separated from him by impossible distances, by space and time itself, he on the inside, she on the outside, or hidden behind the world. He continued to float upwards and soon the Sun behind him grew faint and blackness surrounded him.  Blackness... and a dim light up ahead. "Now what could that be?"  Altair murmured, accelerating towards the light.  He traveled for a very, very, very long time, until the world below faded and his Sun was but a dim twinkle in the distance, when finally what was before him became apparent.  Still quite distant, what was before him was... disturbing.  A vast, spinning mass of dirty grey water carrying within it flecks of fire that would not be quenchd.   Here and there, black glass erupted from the waters, reflecting the light from the fire and then fell back into the murky depths.  And in the center was a darkened orb that floated through the night. What was this?  Altair thought, staring at the abberation before him.  Thinking back, he came to a possible conclusion... that this was the last bit of space and time to stitch together to form the universe, and that final process had produced this from the maelstrom of energies that had flowed towards this point But if this was the place where space and time had sealed together... perhaps it was weaker here than elsewhere.  Perhaps he could find a way Through, a way beyond this place and to Vega and Potentiality again. And so Altair foolishly reached out with his mind and poked the fleshy mass at the center of the Very Strange Thing.  And Behold, the Very Strange Thing did not like that very much.  Altair felt energy draining from his being as a connection was made and only by pulling back quickly was able to prevent the Thing before him from draining him completely. As he pulled back, a thousand thousand eyes opened on the planetoid, orange irises glowing in the dark with their own fire as they blinked once and then as one focused on the God before them. PP 2 PP:  Ascend God:  Kyoaag N'gaas.  Altair was dumb, and now there's a galaxy sized sentient Abberation with divine powers floating around.  Ooops!   (you start with 8 PP, Ary!)
#25 AnubisDread Jul 19, 2011 16:55:22	Playing was fun! Especially with so many people. His Father, his Mother, his Grandfather, and... the odd man who didn't like his name. He didn't like this man. He seemed... strange. But playing couldn't last forever. Or rather, he had a job to do while doing so! Managing to worm out of his Mother's arms, he attempted to crawl on the ground... then found doing so far too unwieldly for his liking, and so grew big enough that he could wobbly get to his feet and walk that way. There, much better! Now he could play without being passed around all the time, and also- FROGGY! Laughing happily, he dove for the surprised toad, wrapping his arms around it as it struggled furiously to escape his grip. This was fun! Some part of him knew this was a part of nature... the strong capturing the weak, the weak being at the mercy of the strong. Most of him thought thought it was just in good fun! But... hm... the frog seemed distressed. The toad rather, there was a difference! Maybe he should make it up to them? And at the same time make the local toad population stronger. Strong was good. He had to let go, his little godling arms too small to hold the toad as it errupted in size and stature, growing several horny profusions as well as becoming far, far bigger than any toad had ever been before! Croaking in surprise, the toad paused... before beginning to hop away. But Althas wasn't having any of that. Laughing, he grabbed ahold of the creature's horns, causing it to ribbit alarmingly and begin jumping around to try and throw off the youth! PP 1PP Spawn - Althas turns toads into Dire Toads, larger versions of their smaller kin that dine primarily on both flies and smaller toads. 7PP Remaining
#26 Aradeia Jul 19, 2011 22:42:46	Watching the joy of the youth was becoming overwhelming. Conflicting emotions leaped up inside Eago like the angry jumping toads. He fought to keep it down, to keep the beast at bay. These weren't, after all, his emotions. A hand, shimmering and incandescent, passed through the folds of his red robes. For all intents and purposes, it was Eago's hand, for it clearly led to his shoulder. But it couldn't have been. For one it was clearly a woman's hand. In fact, the whole arm could have belonged to the young Vasa, for it was thin and supple, smooth and pale. The fingers were long and delicate, the tapered nails far too long for any male, far too well-kept. Secondly, the arms was fully and totally transparent, shifting oddly in the scorching light of the sun. And finally, only Althas seemed to be able to see it, the eyes of Vasa and Vion merely passed over it, unseeing. But the youth could see it, and it seemed as though it was for him that it appeared, for it reached towards him lovingly. But when Eago spoke, suddenly and rushed, the hand, and indeed the whole arm, disappeared, vanishing on the wind. "What a lovely creature you have there," he said, and he might have been smiling. There was perhaps a hint of a smile in his voice, at least, "But I am afraid I must be off. Much to do!" And with a swirl of crimson cloaks, he was off, muttering absently to himself about burbages and agrarian contracts.
#27 Thought Jul 19, 2011 23:56:51	Vasa was glad that Red Robe was gone. She still didn't trust it. If her father hadn't given the child to it to hold, she would have been happy to exclude the creature. She turned and watched Vion for a moment. He was absorbed in, in turn, watching over Althas. Every now and then he would flinch as the dire toad took a wild leap with their child on its back. It was silly, really. How could a creature, crafted from their own thoughts, hurt their son? Yet, when she looked at the green child, she couldn't help but feel a little worried at some of the toad's more insane leaps. Unfortunately, such coddling wouldn't do. Althas was to be strong, stronger than any living creature. How could this come to pass if he always had a parent waiting to snatch him away from danger? She took one of the amphibians and burned away its gills. In the place of its membranous skin she gave it scales. She went through many versions, casting each aside to populate the world as it might, until she rested on one that seemed to suit her purpose. It was long and sinuous. It lacked legs or fins, but instead moved along on its stomach. "Althas, dear, I have something for you." She calmed the dire toad and  took the snake over to the little boy. It wrapped itself around him and tried to squeeze, although it was still too small itself to overwhelm the child. "I made you this to play with. It will help you grow stronger." She withdrew as the child seemed engrossed with it for the moment. She placed Althas' bow and arrow not far away, where he would find it. Vasa then placed a hand on Vion's shoulder and the two withdrew, reluctantly. The dark god glanced back at him, trying to burn the image of the young god riding a toad and wrestling a python into his mind. The light from the sun cast a green hallow through the boy's hair. This he would remember, but it was time for Althas to become the god he was meant to be. PP 1PP Nourish - Vasa creates a variety of reptiles. She creates snakes, and pythons in particular, to serve as foils against which young Althas might hone his skills. 0PP remaining
#28 arythmia Jul 19, 2011 23:59:39	The Thing's eyes unfocused and rolled back. The flesh of the planetoid rippled, and the from its black ossified pits erupted a bubbling roar filled with rage. It echoed across the void and back. The roar seemed endless, as another sound began to rise within the cacophany. A sound like cracking thunder, like the universe was ripping apart. Lurid orange light bloomed in a shattering explosion across creation, bathing everything in the fire that did not burn. As the light passed, flickers of other places, faces, and times crashed across vision. Strange words and speeches punctuated with clashing metal and claws. And suddenly silence. The light fades. The thousands of eyes focused on Altair. "I awake again before you," the galaxy rippled with the speech, words pouring out as if spoken by a mountain choking on the earth's blood. "We hope the recursion can be avoided again...such a thing...I think it was..." The eyes become unfocused, wandering, before returning to the subject. "I have created possibility. The events before us are now, hopefully, beyond the simple lines of our past. We are amongst a sea of Moment. Floating through an anomalous sea of fire. What happens next...I can hardly tell. I hope, it is my escape." There is a thin laugh, followed by a deep sigh, "Now, what do you want this time?"   PP 4pp craft (Major): Alternate timelines now exist. The differences between them can be small or large. There are an infinite number, each one beginning on a "butterfly-effect" difference. Objects and beings can travel between timelines using Moment (more on that later). However, time spent in a foreign timeline slowly degrades an object or being. This degradation manifests as a slow petrification into a black glossy stone known as Doomstone. Doomstone is not reactive or magical in any way, though is fairly strong. Degradation is faster in objects or beings the more important they are. Thus, gods and artifacts can spend only a few moments in a foreign timeline before dying, while mortals and minor items might spend a week or so at a time. Paradox duplicates of items and beings behave similarly in regards to degradation. Resolving into Doomstone. 3pp forge (Greater): Moment is made. Moment is temporal energy that can be harnessed. It is usually invisible unless one with knowledge of it makes effort to see it, or someone harnesses it; at which point it manifests as orange light. Moment is made by the fracturing of a timeline into infinite possibilities. Thus, only one small mote of moment exists, truly. However,  Kyoaag has cursed this mote to warp across time, creating paradox duplicates of itself over and over until a large quantity exists in all timelines. This "fire of time" leaves behind small miniscule atoms of doomstone as motes degrade out of existance, like soot.  Using Moment grants 1pp toward time-related events.
#29 Topheh Jul 20, 2011 1:37:13	Altair had done a Not Smart Thing in awakening the Large Strange Object, but he was no Coward.  Or at least Not Much of One.   He bravely stood his ground as the beast (for that was the best word he had to describe it) roared its rage to the heavens and Sericea. But when the thing spoke, Altair felt his very soul quiver at its voice, a voice which seemed to grate and tear at his mind.  He listened as the beast rambled for some time about... possibilities and recursion and quite honestly a number of things that he was not very certain about as he was still struggling to understand the words that came from it.  In the end, though, there was a question. "This Time?"  Altair asked.  "Have we met before?  I certainly think I would remember meeting one such as..."  he paused to try and come up with a descriptor, and failed.  "...yourself"  he finished lamely.  "Do you have a name?"
#30 AnubisDread Jul 20, 2011 5:59:30	Weeeee! This was fun! And... oh his Mother was coming over to him? What did she have there? Althas frowned up curiously at his Mother. "Mommy?" he spoke for the first time, having frown in order to ride his new toad properly! What could she possibly- "Present!" he laughed happily as the creature attacked him, struggling against it playfully, letting the creature constrict him before pulling at it to dislodge it. The snake only ever got the upper hand when he let it. Even as a child, he was strong enough that the creature was but a play thing for him! He'd long ago fallen off of his toad in order to wrestle the snake properly, rolling around in the mud with it. The toad, grateful for it's freedom from the strong armed youth, hopped away desperately! The boy simply let it go, he had a new toy to play with now after all! But... the boy frowned, letting the snake completely restrict itself around him and attempt to crush his ribs. Always when he played, his parents had been there at his side... but now... he sat up, looking a little comical with the snake wrapped around him and beginning to dislodge it's jaw to swallow him. Where were they now? They were... gone? He was all alone... He tired of this. Growing a little, he caught the snake by the neck and threw it to the side. He was... too lonely to play now! At least like this... he was... all alone. No-one was with him, and... to go from such a happy gathering to all alone so quickly was devestating. Wait... not alone... he could feel it. Feel it speaking to him. The child, for child he was now and not a babe, stretched himself out over the earth, and put his ear to it. He could hear it... the earth spoke to him. The very planet was with him... he wasn't alone. The very planet needed him... he was needed. He had a task to do, and a role to play. Nodding, the boy stood back up, walking casually over to the bow and arrows that had been left behind for him and sligning them onto his back. It was too soon to use them, at least how they'd been intended... he could use them to get stronger and play his games later. For now, he just needed to take them with him so he'd have them when he needed them. For that very moment though... he set out and walked. He had a ways to travel to get to the right place if he had heard the earth right.
#31 arythmia Jul 20, 2011 21:27:22	"I did not meet you. I have met many of you...Kyoaag N'gaas is what you see." The immense bulk rumbled, and sighed. "And now it is my question: How many of us stand? Have they mentioned a waning? When you made the sun, did it hurt? How many bodies of earth are there?"
#32 Topheh Jul 20, 2011 22:34:46	"You have met others like me?  Tell me, did you see a woman of darkness pass by at any point?"  Altair asked, suddenly as eager to converse as he had been eager to flee a moment earlier.  Had this beast seen Vega? "As to your questions, Kyoaag N'gaas.  There are me, my children, my grandchild and Eago, and my wife, lost from me.  I know of no wanings, and there is but one body of earth.   For the pain of the Sun.  Do you mean physical pain?  Then no.  If otherwise, then yes, I felt great pain... feel great pain." "I have never met anything like... you.  Where did you come from?"
#33 arythmia Jul 20, 2011 22:49:36	The galactic body shuddered with laughter, rippling out into its arms, the embers of light afloat it flaring; then, a dim and long drawn out sigh. "There is time, then. But...there is always time." The eyes wander, and return. "There are so many things cloaked in darkness...but there is a woman, the one I suspect the you of this breath refers as wife. Hah. Oh how you pine for her. Oh how you wish and long, hahahaha! Such a small thing! And you consider it pain to be apart!" Again, the beast laughs, though harshly, barbarically, devolving into a roar of hatred. "I have heard her, I have heard her countless times. Countless. Can you conceive of countless ages? I think there was a time where I thought I could, in my divine pride. And even in my earliest memories I presumed an idea. I've learned though. I've learned we have limits. That we can bend. That we can break. I've lived countless ages. I have lived the beginning and end of creation many times beyond my imagining. I didn't come from somewhere." All of the planetoid's eyes focus and burn as the words hiss from its pits, "I have always been here."
#34 Topheh Jul 20, 2011 23:08:20	Altair's eyes narrowed behind his mask as Kyoaag spoke before him, feeling his anger rising to the surface once more as the beast belittled his emotions.  But it was the last phrase that caught his attention, his eyes going wide as the words grated their way through his brain. "You have always been here."  The words came out softly, nearly a whisper, but beneath it boiled great emotion.  "You speak of hearing her cry, over and over again.  You laugh at my pain.  You speak of having seen creation come and go, yet such a thing is impossible, for I have always been, and I have never seen anything such as this, such as you." "Therefore", an edge entered Altair's voice,  "I can only conclude that you know where she has gone, and I suspect that you, personally, are the cause of my grief.  Where have you put her?  Where is she trapped?  I command you to release her.  Immediately."
#35 arythmia Jul 20, 2011 23:33:55	The flames fell away from its eyes as they began to loll and wander. A low and constant exhalation spilling from the black pits dotting its surface.   “Sometimes....” The beast rumbled, eyes beginning to roll back towards the visitor, “Sometimes I kill her. I've scourged the essence from her mind many times in many ways. Tricked her into dispersing herself in vain sacrifices for the sake of creation. Made her choose between love and life, which, you may find comforting to know that she always chooses love.” Its laugh boils like pitch.  It sighs, the flames dying, "...it's never ended the infinite though..." "But..." stirring whispers bark, “Sometimes. It's Him.” It poured, cackling darkly.   “Tell me. Who was the first Other you saw? Do you find it odd that He just appeared and then your wife was gone? I'm always surprised at how often you stand by and let it happen. He just waltzes in, shuts her out, and you turn away. Maybe it's the children.” The last word whispered in husks, “Maybe they're meant to distract you...I don't think I ever tried that one....though....memories are.....” Words drift, and suddenly find ground, rolling like thunder, “Whether your wife is dead or not, whether she's in pain or not, I cannot know now. I've told you all I know. Now.”   There is a deep rumbling from within the planetoid, as its thick words pour, “But you neglect to tell...what you want from me.”
#36 Topheh Jul 20, 2011 23:46:55	The Words of the beast washed over Altair, but, truth be told, much of what was said made little sense to him.  Kyogg at one point admitted to killing her, to killing her over and over again, but then spoke of another as doing the act, as if somehow the two states were both possible, could both occur.   His memory of the Place between Places was fading as he stayed longer in this world, but what the Beast said reminded him greatly of how life had been in that place of Potentiality, in which things could both exist and not exist, move and stand still, age and grow young simultaneously.   While the words said by Kyoaag N'gaas were troubling, in the context of experience rooted in the Potentiality, it made some sense.  It was what *could* be, not necessarially what *was*.  He would have to have a talk with Eago, though... find out more about those crucial first seconds of his (and the world's) existence. "You are clearly an ancient being from beyond this shell of Reality, Kyoaag N'gaas."  Altair said.  "I would request this from you:  Find her.  Fray and rend the fabric of this reality if you must to get at what lies beneath it, what lies through it.  Find me a way back to my Vega, and I will reward you to the greatest of my abilities.  This I swear."
#37 arythmia Jul 20, 2011 23:54:49	"Then it is your word," It roared. A tendril of gray water darts from the spiral arms before the Visitor, slowly pouring into the form of a crude four fingered hand. "And mine..." It bubbled. The hand opens, outstretched. "A pact..."
#38 Topheh Jul 21, 2011 0:05:36	Altair looked at the hand for a long moment, recalling what had nearly happened to him the last time he had attempted to touch it.  Finally, he pulled off his glove, causing the beast's thousands of thousands of eyes to squint and dilate in the sudden brightness.  Cautiously, he reached forward and grasped the hand of water, ready to pull back at any moment. "A pact."  He agreed. "I feel I should return to my family..."  The God said after a time.  "Do you have some means of communicating over long distances, or must I return here if I wish to speak to you further?"
#39 arythmia Jul 21, 2011 0:41:57	A small lantern bereft of glass slowly appeared out of Doomstone dust. It was no larger than the smallest finger, with eight sided bases. It appeared as if torn roughly from a volcanic mountain, all sharp edges. Spread with no apparent pattern upon it were carved odd symbols composed of deep circular divots connected by curving lines. "This is a Laangquor. Hold it over something alive, and speak towards me. I will hear. I will speak." The device drifted towards the Visitor. pp 1pp forge (Lesser): Laangquor. An artifact which harnesses Moment to perform supernatural feats, or contact beings immersed in the Moment.
#40 Topheh Jul 21, 2011 1:34:05	Altair took the object. "Then we will speak again at a future point."  he said/intoned, turning and heading back towards the surface. As he arrived, he said softly, knowing his words would carry to their intended target:  "Eago, I have need of you."
#41 AnubisDread Jul 21, 2011 1:59:10	He travelled a long time. It seemed like a long time anyway. In the world, to a god, with so little life aside from the odd plant and fly or the odd python worming its way between plants trying to find some shelter from the merciless sun, time had little meaning. With the Tempora, odd things that only he seemed to be able to see of all the creature's of the world, time had even less meaning, slowing down or speeding up whenever one came near to him. Eventually, however... he arrived. He didn't know what this spot had that was special. It was another bit of wasteland in an entire continent of nothing but bits of wasteland. But he could FEEL that it was different. The earth told him so. The earth sang to him, and told him that this would be where the first seed, the heart of all seeds, would be planted. Or placed, rather. He sunk down onto the ground, content for a moment to let the music of the world wash over him. But She was impatient... he needed to get to work. Grabbing a nearby python, he cracked the protesting creature's neck, before wringing it like a cloth, letting every ounce of blood he could find drip down onto the bare earth. Tossing the snake to the side, he collected the blood much and shaped it with his hands, moulding it. He new the shape it needed... and he also knew that he needed to pick some of the nearby seaweed like plans and mixed them in too, shaping the thing with both his hands and his divine gift. And there it was... looking down at the object in his hands, he nodded in satisfaction. This would do... for in his hand was a simple looking heart made of blood wetted earth. And yet, it was so much more... it seemed to flow with power. Containing the very essence of the seditary earth, the very primal force of blood and dirt. It... it WAS strength, and growth given physical form. And even as he came to realize the fact, the object began to beat in his hand. Acting like the heart it was. No not the heart, The Heart. It would always be known as that... The Heart of The Wood. The Wood... the words came to his mind unbidden, but... they felt RIGHT. Like they had always been there... and had just needed the proper time to come forth. It was a place, and a concept, and... a home. It was all those and more. And with this Heart to set in it's center, and the power of the world and the young god... it would also be a reality. Getting back to his feet, he held forth the Heart before him... letting the World itself work Her work through his power. And so it did... the ground shook, and cracked, and out from the cracks came forth... TREES! True trees, thick with white bark. Trees which seemed to dwarf the world, that would take ten of him holding hands to even circle the smaller ones. Trees with lush, green leaves that sheltered them from the harshness of the sun, protecting their vital roots from ultraviolet radiation. Trees... nodding, he walked to the largest tree in the center of The Wood, and set The Heart into a small hallow that seemed to have been made with it in mind. The Heart beat contently, pumping The Wood with new strangth and power. And so, The Wood was born, and for the first time the World began to truly live. PP Expenditure 3PP Forge Greater - Althas forges The Heart of The Forest, a beating heart made of damp blooded earth entwined in plant life. When placed in the center of any kind of ecosystem, it provides 1 Nourish PP to that ecosystem per reset. This PP will always go towards making the system grow outwards and spreading when possible, though it also goes towards making the ecosystem more lush and livable. 2PP Nourish (Mold?) - Althas creates The Wood, a large forest made of larger trees that provides a lush ecosystem more or less free of the sun's wrath due to the thick canopy.
#42 Aradeia Jul 21, 2011 9:41:42	A sigh. "Yes, I suppose you do," came the voice of Eago. The characteristic red robes of the servant folded out of the air. His steps may have always been there, lurking at the edge of hearing, awaiting the whim of his master. They say a servant is always in step with him master. "Shall I record it here, Master?" he asked calmly, "Record that pact? Yes, I think I shall." He produced a quill from his robes, which hovered in the air before him, scratch-scratching away at a piece of bark. Already the square of pale brown glowed with golden, arcane sigils. He added a line. "Still doesn't seem right," he sighed and stowed the implements away, "But to our next manner of business. It seems you have a request of me?"
#43 Topheh Jul 21, 2011 18:27:45	Altair tilted his head and looked at Eago. "I met a very... strange being not long ago, Eago." Altair described the horror that was Kyoaag N'gaas:  the spiraled arms, the glowing lights, the thousand thousand eyes, the voice that grated across your heart and left you gasping for air. "It terrified me, Eago.  Me, the Sightblinder!" Altair watched Eago's face. "But you knew all that already, didn't you?  I won't ask how.  I trust you as much as I trust anything, after all.  Regardless, the crux of the matter is this:  At one point, that Distant Watcher... well, he threatened violence to all sorts of things, including you, including Vega, and then spoke strangely of my children.  I must protect them.   I wish you to write up a Pact that those of like mind can become signatories of and declare that they will protect one another from any agression from the edges of reality." OOC Altair is proposing the creation of a pantheon
#44 Thought Jul 21, 2011 21:46:17	While the Twins might appear to be older, they still weren't proper adults, not like Altair. Their bodies needed filling out and their minds were still mastered by a maddening sense of curiosity. With their relatives otherwise preoccupied, the Twins found themselves once again by the shores. Vasa had found a stick and was unceremoniously prodding a dire toad. The creature in question was not particularly alive, but it didn't seem injured either. She understood that things tended to eat other things in order to survive. That seemed to be a hold-over from when she and Vion had played with their toys as children: each created a "creature" and had them attack the others. Back in the time between the ticks and the tocks, a creature died either by injury or by the twins no longer paying attention to it. Here in Time, life was able to endure without their direct attention, but this? This seemed to be something else. "What do you think caused it to not-live?" Vasa asked her brother. "I am not entirely sure. Shall we take a look inside?" he responded. Vasa nodded her head and the twins began to dissect the creature. The skin seemed fine, and the muscles, although perhaps a little lack luster, also seemed decent. The bones had a number of breaks, but those had seemed to heal. Through the organs and goo the gods sorted and evaluated, but at the end found no good reason that the creature had stopped living. It was just a bunch of minor issues. The heart was a little weak, the brain was a little slow, the liver was a little fatty. In seemed to have just sort of... "Worn out?" Vion offered as an explanation. "I... think so," Vasa replied, trying to comprehend the strange concept. "Maybe we just didn't make life well enough?" "Perhaps. Shall we try something else?" "Let’s." "Well... it seems like it this had problems with becoming too weak. Maybe we should try to make something stronger?" The twins nodded in agreement and set to work. They took a lizard and began to cause it to grow stronger and larger. PP 0PP - Cantrip: Reptiles have already been made, but here the twins are specifically making crocodiles and the sort.
#45 AnubisDread Jul 22, 2011 7:29:19	The Wood was made. The Wood that would stand for eternity, and which would be the original for every wood, and forest, and jungle to follow. It would always be The Wood, always be worth of being a proper known. For a time, Althas simply cherished the moment, laughing as he spun around looking up at the leaf canopy and scrambled up and down trees. But after a while... he knew he had more work to do. Not for The World. She was content for now, sighing happily at having her leafy crown completed. No, this was for himself... His parents had told him to become strong, as had his Grandfather. He wanted to do them proud. But it was more than that... instinctively, he knew they were right. He could FEEL that he needed to be strong. No, Strong. The child seemed to have a penchant for making names for things, but... Strong in this case was right. He would not just be strong, or powerful, or possess strength, he would be THE Strong. The one from which all other strength would be derived, just as how The Wood would be the source and original for all the trees to follow. Nodding, he took out his bow. It was time to use the practice bow his Grandfather had made for him, and his Mother given him. He felt a momentary surge of loneliness... he was but a child after all, and yet all his family had left him to pursue his own course when he could barely speak. But he had a task to do. Loneliness could wait. He tried to nock an arrow, and pull the string, but... it was too much. He was still a child, and though he was strong, this was a divine bow, not something made of simple wood and string. In frustration, he grew older, growing into the weapon until he could finally pull back the string and let loose at a nearby Tree. The arrow didn't land true... instead, swaying well off course. Grunting in frustration, he tried again, but again he missed. And again. And again. There could not be this many arrows in the quiver. It was far too small, and only had a few arrows to begin with. Yet every time he reached back, there was another arrow to shoot, until his arms ached and his fingers bled. A brief interuption... some sort of low growl? Frowning in puzzlement, he looked around and saw... a python! No, a toad... no a... he frowned. Was this what happened when a toad and a python loved eachother VERY much? No, he could... "Crocodile..." he realized suddenly, looking into the odd looking creature's eyes. Kneeling down, he leant in, peering at it curiously. "You're a swimming thing aren't you? You're a LONG way from water Mr Crocodile." The crocodile did not seem to really care, instead lashing out to bite the youth. The god simply raised his arm and let the crocodile latch on. It didn't even break the skin. Though he still needed to become Strong, he still had the strength to make any mortal creature a mere play thing. "You need to get stronger too..." he realized suddenly. The crocodile was a strong creature, and very good at latching onto things in the water, but... it had so little hunger. So little passion. And it was so little! It was useless away from water... no, this wouldn't do. It needed to be stronger. There needed to be some sort of land crocodile so water wasn't the only place where the strong could struggle. There needed to be... Stroking the crocodile gently, it let go of his arm in shock, before twisting and growing into an odd creature with spines down it's back. FAR larger than it's former form, it seemed to have evolved to eat both plants and animals, though... judging from the look in it's eyes, it would like animals better! At least, this particular one would. "Go and hunt... bloodspike," he told the thing. That seemed a good name. A behemoth, a bloodspike behemoth named after the red spikes down its back. But wait... if there were bloodspike behemoths... there needed to be other types of behemoths too, otherwise the name wouldn't make sense! Finding another crocodile, he grew it into a more sturdy looking complement. Rather than hunting with spikes and teeth, this one would have a hard shell and a... a... "Macetail," he decided with a nod. That worked. One could hunt with speed and viciousness, the other could be a fearsome tank to take down any prey. This had been fun, and necessary, but... he needed to return to his target tree. He still needed to get Strong. PP Expenditure 1PP Spawn - Althas makes dinosaurs behemoths, both the Macetail and Bloodspike variety 3PP remaining (with 2PP given to everyone)
#46 Aradeia Jul 22, 2011 19:26:57	Eago sighed once more, the wind seeming to leave him in a gust, rippling his robes about him. As the real stuff of his being, his crimson folds seemed to sag upon his godly frame.  "Yes, I did know that, but I wish I did not," he gazed at Altair, and somehow managed to convey a sense of pained resignation and sadness with just those two blank pits, "The future is like a library, a library filled with books not written till they're read. Possibility doesn't even begin to describe the future. Fortune-telling is not future-telling. It is a read of the possibilities, and an assessment of the most likely." His eyes suddenly shone like a smile, "So if I am an odds-maker, your new friend is like the ultimate gambler." "Oh, but here I go mixing my metaphors and carrying on. Something to do with the mountain you say? Yes, I think that is something that can be done. Certainly a pleasing possibility." He chuckled. "Perhaps we should give it some friends?" Eago passed Altair an influx of power. But he pulled a bit of the power for himself and began absently pulling and prodding at it. PP 1 PP Mold Land Given to Altair for a mountain range to continue his sole mountain. 2 PP Stored for Forge Artifact.
#47 Topheh Jul 22, 2011 19:48:50	Altair looked confused. "So... the two of you should get along splendidly... if you make the odds and he gambles on them.  Or am I not understanding you properly?" He looked down at the ground far below. "Yes.  Friends.  I like that idea."  He said, reaching out with his hand and making pinching gestures.  Below, the earth near the Shattered Mountain rose up in time with his motion, rock and stone pushing out of dirt and forming a number of mountains that stretched across the continent, blocking off the northeastern portion behind a loose barrier of mountains with wide broad passes dotted here and there amongst the peaks.  Still, the Shattered Mountain stood higher than the rest, but at least now it was a bit less conspicuous. Unconciously, he pulled out the three egg-shaped rocks that Eago had given him, rolling them around his hand as he looked down on Sericea below.   He glanced over to see Eago watching. "Its my one remaining connection to her, Eago.  It makes her feel... closer, somehow."  He said quietly and a little sheepishly, rolling the stones around one another. PP 1 PP + 1 PP from Ara:  Mold Land:  A mountain range arises, encompassing the Shattered Mountain.
#48 Thought Jul 22, 2011 20:30:18	A crocodile waddled away from the water. It turned its head as best it could to look behind it. The twins tried to hide behind trees, but while the creature might not have been smart, it wasn't as dense as a rock either. One tree had a blinding halo from Vasa's presence, the other was nearly invisible from the dark shroud of Vion. The creature let out an annoyed "yrrruugggg" and continued to waddle away from the two gods that were watching it. "Do you think it will not stop-living?" "I hope so... although, stop-living doesn't really roll off the tongue." "... True. But should we come up with a name for it? That fells like it would be admitting failure." "Perhaps you are ri-" A behemoth came trampling through the area and accidentally killed the crocodile in the process. "Well," the twin said, rethinking the statement, "it seems that things do like to not-live in general." The other twin nodded, "Most unfortunate. So, a name for it, then?" "That appears to be best. Any suggestions?" "Susan?" "Hmm... 'that crocodile has susaned'... no, sorry, I don't think that is it. What about 'death'?" "'The python has died.' Yes, I think that will do." Satisfied with the term, at least, the twins meandered over to the corpse. Lacking a stick, Vion nudged it a few times with his foot. "Well, it isn't much of a mystery why this one died. Still, it was supposed to be strong enough not to have that problem." Vasa nodded and replied, "True, but maybe that is a flawed avenue of investigation? I mean, what if there are two creatures who are so strong that they don't die, but they get into a fight? Do you remember when we tried that before?" Vion thought back to the memories he had (which, he vaguely recalled, weren't real memories, since Eago had created him with them) of playing with Vasa in the place between the Ticks and the Tocks. Yes, he remembered when he had made an unstoppable creature and his sister had made an unmoveable one. The rest was, well, a headache. "So what do you suggest?" "Have you noticed how the creatures are a bit sluggish? When the sun isn't shining, they seem slower, because they get a lot of energy from it. What if we made something that didn't need that sun as much?" "Hmm, I think I see where you are going with that. I think it would need to eat more often, then." Vasa nodded in agreement, "We might want to give it something to help it keep its heat in, so it didn't waste so much energy making it." "I think I know what would do the trick. Shall we get started?" The White Lady grabbed a small lizard and brought it over to the Dark Lord. She burned away the parts that were unnecessary and his shadows brought new things in its place. They put fire in its blood and then opened up its skull. This was a small creature, but being small it needed to be clever to survive. The dead crocodile taught them that much. The brain was burned and brought back from ashes a dozen times until the two felt they had it right. They closed it up, moved the eyes, and covered it in shadows. The end result was a small critter, hardly a hand-span in length, but with a fine coat of fur. It had a curious look in its eyes and, as soon as it was set down, it scurried into the wild, seeking its fortunes in the world. Vion held his sister back from pursuing the thing. "I think we need to seek out Eago." The anger in Vasa's eyes was apparent. Her feelings for the god had not improved. "Why?" "That large creature, that was Althas' work. He's our son, he knows how to make life. But as we've seen, that knowledge isn't innate to everyone. Someday, others will create life as well. We need to make sure that they'll know how or, at the least, ensure that they don't muddle things." Vasa wasn't particularly convinced, but her brother seemed earnest in his purpose so she nodded. "Very well, lets go." She had the idea that he could go alone, but as soon as she thought it the concept repulsed her. Be apart from her brother? That was ridiculous. PP 1PP - Nourish: the Twins create mammals. Specifically, puny rodents right now, although I'll cantrip more impressive beasties later. 1PP remaining
#49 Topheh Jul 23, 2011 2:28:07	Altair glanced up to see his children waiting patiently.  He pocketed the eggs and gestured them closer. "Come, Vasa and Vion.  What can I do for you?"
#50 Thought Jul 23, 2011 2:36:48	"Thank you, father," Vion said to Altair. His sister remained behind him and didn't spare Red Robe a glance. "I had a question for Eago," he continued. "I hope you both will enjoy our... labors below. But I wanted to... well..." Vion thought hard. There wasn't a good word in existence, really, for what he wanted to do, so he crafted one out of reality. "I wanted to patent life. Is that something you can help me with, Mr. Eago, sir?"
#51 Aradeia Jul 23, 2011 7:54:33	The Red Robe looked shocked at being addressed thusly by the young Vion. "Please, sir, there's no need for that 'sir' nonsense from you, young master," stammered Eago, his eyes flicking nervously to Altair, "It isn't proper, and I should think your father would not be too pleased either. I am a servant of your father, and thus always in your service as well. I require no displays of respect from you young master." Now that he had that straightened out, Eago focused instead upon the boy's request which, he admitted, pleased him and intrigued him. "So young master, you wish to file a patent? Well then, I suppose the first order of business would be to establish the terms and parameters. What exactly do you wish to prevent others from doing? What exactly would you like to reserve for yourself?" Eago had once again taken out his writing implements which had, again, changed. Now he wrote with the sharpened stem of a leaf upon a larger, smoothed out frond.
#52 Thought Jul 23, 2011 14:31:57	"But it is only right," Vion said, "to be respectful of one's elders. But talking honorifics is not why we came-" Vion paused while he thought of a proper title to call Eago, since apparently "sir" would not do. "Honorifics are not why we came, Chancellor Eago." "We wish to patent life. Not that we wish to prevent others from creating living things, if that so strikes their interests. Instead, we wish to provide the proper way in which this should be done. After all, there is much life already created, it would be undesirable for one of us, or a future god," here Vion's eyes darted towards where Altair had secured the eggs, although his features were so dark that this wasn't apparent, "to create something that is in fundamental conflict." The Black Lord raised his hand and the shadows that shrouded him parted to reveal the image of a tree. "This thing takes in certain gasses and expels others. What if someone created a creature for which the expelled gasses were poisonous? Or, if that creature expelled gasses that destroyed this thing?" "We wish to set down a broad framework for what does belong in this world," Vion concluded. Before any of the others could respond, however, Vasa spoke up. "We also wish to claim for ourselves rulership over all life. Father rules all light, does he not? Would it matter if another source of light besides the sun were created by another god? Still, it is his. So too we wish to rule life." Vion glanced at his sister. They hadn't discussed this, but he didn't want to question her infront of the others. "Yes. Of course," he added, "we don't wish to usurp the claims that others might have to their own creations. Just that, as long as it lives, we are entitled to our say." "As is our son," Vasa contributed.
#53 Topheh Jul 23, 2011 18:44:06	Altair frowned. "Children, I am not sure I agree with this proposal of yours.  Do you not remember the wonderful diversity of forms that existed in the Potentiality before the Universe?  We needed no rules then, when Dobbits cavorted with gnomes and Tsarok-hem and Fallen hunted side by side.  Why should we have them now?" His voice grew wistful. "What of your Mother and I?  She Dark and I Light, we, by all accounts, should have been in (as you put it) fundamental conflict, yet instead it was wonderful.  Do not cut off entire realms of possibility simply because it does not meet with your own aesthetic preferences." Altair raised his hands and in the palm of each appeared a creature.  In his left hand, a floating orb that shone in dim homage to the Light of the god itself.  It bobbed over Altair's palm and seemed to beacon to those present to 'follow.'   In his right hand, what appeared to be a large scab-covered mass with a circular mouth filled with razor-sharp teeth that moved blindly back and forth across the God's palm, mouth reaching out for non-divine sustenance. "Which one Deserves to live in the world, my children?  This object of light in my left hand, or this ravenous creature in my right?  Divorce your mind from your own opinions and tell me honestly that either of these has a better 'claim' to existence." Altairb flicked his hands and the creatures vanished, reappearing in significantly greater numbers in the Wood below. PP 1 PP:  Spawn Beast:  Wisps.  The one created was a slightly modified will'o'the'wisp that will be statted shortly. 1 PP:  Spawn Beast:  Ravening Cyst.
#54 Thought Jul 23, 2011 21:58:32	"How can we proceed without your approval, Father?" Vion said, turning his palms so that they faced Altair in a show of submission. His face, it it could be seen past his dark aura, seemed more angular now than just a few moments ago. "However, if you may tolerate my boldness, might I humbly suggest that you misunderstand our intent? Our concern is not about aesetics but rather about practicality. I remember our house between the ticks and the tocks, and you know that I loved the dobbits, but surely you have noticed that here in Time things cannot remain potential forever. Eventually, what might be has to become what is. And when that happens, not everything can survive alongside everything else. I wish to patent life so that, by limiting our possibilities, the end result will be something worthwhile. The alternative is..." Vion closed his eyes and formed what appeared to be a replication of the Chancellor's worms. However, he then spun it and the difference became apparent: it was alive, but it had no depth. The Black Lord released it and the creature fell to the mountain below. It didn't land so much as slide between the motes of earth that comprised the shattered mountain. There was a simple slurt and the creature was gone, falling through the earth since it lacked the mass necessary to interact with the world that was. "Unfortunately, that creature will keep falling until it dies, and it will not die until its body gives out. There isn't anything there for this world to interact with, but it exists nonetheless." He was not done, however. Next he pushed existence away from a single spot. Air, light, time, everything had to go. To call the result a void would have been generous. Only the barest sliver of potentiality remains, and this Vion formed into something that was simply wrong. The mountain, the air, these things were made of matter. Even light was related, in some way, but not this creature. It was comprised of something that the universe did not know, did not understand. As Altair and Eago looked at it, the creature's appearance seemed to try to bend them, to conform them to an existence that was the antithesis of everything that this world was. Vion held it for a moment, letting the shame of what the creature was wash over the other gods. He waited until he thought he saw a glimmer of horror in his father's eyes, and then he released it. It fell out of the near-nothingness that Vion had created and, as soon as its unknowable substance interacted with this universe, it erupted into what, in retrospect, was probably an explosion. The creature's substance and that of the universe eradicated each other. The result was a portion of the world that was simply no longer there. In a moment the rest of the world rushed to fill in the gap, and parts of the mountain below were ripped from their roots in the process. The shattered mountain was no longer flat, but countless needle-like peaks formed its top, each one bent towards the direction of where the creature had been. "Some things are just too alien to ever exist in this world. These are just two extreme examples, but our intent is to try to limit the creation of such creatures." PP Cantrip x 2 = Vion creates two very non-natural creatures. 1PP Mold Minor = The Shattered Mountain is a little more shattered; it has been broken up into earthy needles, essentially.
#55 Topheh Jul 24, 2011 1:27:09	Altair closed his eyes and shook his head. "I doubt that anyone is going to attempt to make a living bomb, but your point is well taken.  Perhaps some limits on what life is and is not is acceptable.  Very well, Vasa and Vion, you have my blessing.  Eago, make it so."
#56 loc_gms Jul 24, 2011 1:38:19	Reset:  Week 1 is finished!  An excellent start. 4 PP to all Gods (progress to next PPs will begin in a few weeks when we actually have divergences) To avoid any confusion, we are looking to ascend between two and three Gods this week.  We thank everyone for their patience at the start of the game when we need to throttle the entry rate in this manner.  We are committed to getting everyone in in a timely fashion. (Ary, gogogogogoggogogogoggogogogogogogoggo!!!!!!!!)  Map You will note that it has changed in shape a little bit.  We didn't like its first look all that well and added a little more variety.  FULL sized version is in the group.  Maplib map will be up shortly, and will likely be quite large this week (playing around with bitmap sizes and qualities).  Remember that the maplib map can be gotten to from the LoC Wiki.
#57 Aradeia Jul 25, 2011 14:05:16	"Well hang on just a moment, 'make it so', this is a rather large piece of paper-work, and quite a bit of pomp and ceremony must go into officiating it! I am not merely legitimizing some sprouts here, or authorizing the construction of some simple causeway. No, this is big business! This is not a document that can just be whipped up! No! This needs signature, and authorization! And stamps! Oh heavens, the stamps! It must be approved and officiated by at least-" Eago rambled along, speaking faster and more flustered and with an increasing sense of obvious enjoyment. Bright pink patches were appearing upon his blank cheeks, and his robes rippled with something approaching ill-concealed indignation. In fact, his whole body seemed to be alive with some electric spark. As the observing gods watched, tending more and more to ignore the rambling of the reddenning steward, the saw the writing implements the man had pulled out previously begin to drift vaguely off to one side, as though forgotten. After drifting about two feet to Eago's left, they suddenly snapped to attention. The sharpened leaf stem suddenly began to dance accross the surface of the frond, leaving vague white figures in its tracks which were utterly unrecognizable to the onlookers. In fact, if they hadn't known any better, they would have supposed the figures meant nothing really. Which, they supposed, didn't. Not until meaning was suffused into them. As the leaf scrawled on, more and more fronds came to replace the filled ones. The leaf did not even pause as a new frond was added, and merely snapped onto the new one as though there had been no change. Meanwhile, the rambling Eago was descending into fits of increasing hysterics over the obvious ignorance of his fellows, apparently completely unaware of what his implements were doing without his supervision. Finally, the leaf drew a great long line across the bottom of a frond. Eago sighed. "Well, I suppose that's it then," with a startling return to normality, and the leaf and frond presented themselves to the waiting Vion, "Now if you'll just sign on the line, all should be in order."
#58 Topheh Jul 25, 2011 17:35:07	As Eago wrote, Altair found his mind wandering... A Vignette... *A Time before Time, A Space without a Place* Altair and Vega sat with their feet dangling in the bend of the river where it began to flow back uphill towards the Suspended Sea.  Carp flowed in the shadows of her feet, avoiding at all costs the regions of the river that were illuminated by Altair.   They watched the Carp for some time before Vega turned to Altair and said simply.  "Lets go home." And that is what they did. A shimmering tear fell from Altair's face and plummeted downwards towards the earth, landing in the sea that surrounded the continents.  From its impact point spread thousands of fish, but most prominently of all were Carp with alternating white and black lines down their backs. "Yes, Vion.  Please sign on the line.  I have other business with you and your sister when this is finished.  You too, Eago."   PP 1 PP:  Nourish Sea:  All manner of Fish spring up in the oceans, but the most common is a black and white striped carp.
#59 Thought Jul 25, 2011 18:56:20	"Sign?" Vion asked. That was a very strange word. The Black Lord searched his memory for the meaning and finally found it among things that might yet be. A system of putting abstract thoughts to physical media through the use of particular shapes. So, then, signing the thing meant putting some of these shapes on the form. But, not just any shapes, ones that represented his unique mark. After giving the matter a bit of thought, Vion caused his mark to appear on the line. Specifically, this was the mark that he left on all the things he created, as that seemed most appropriate. This was not so much a word as it was a combination of three chemicals: Adenine, Thymine, and Guanine. Done, he handed the form to his sister and, reluctantly, she followed her brother's example and impressed her own signature. They were the same things, but in a different order: Thymine, Adenine, and Guanine. "Is that it then?" Vasa asked. Not waiting for Red Robe to respond, she turned to Altair and her face softened. "Yes, father?"
#60 Topheh Jul 25, 2011 20:01:19	"We are in a new world, Vasa and Vion, and there are things in existence that are not of our blood.  As such, with this new world bereft of Potentiality, I would like to formally adopt both of you, to acknowledge you as my kin and that I will protect you against any foreign entity.  Would you accept?"
#61 Thought Jul 25, 2011 22:13:20	Vasa blinded her brother and Eago with her aura as she smiled. She ran and hugged altair, "Father, of course we accept. Yes, we must remain a family." She shot a glar at Red Robe, making it clear that she was excluding him.
#62 Topheh Jul 25, 2011 22:22:24	Altair chuckled. "Why the jealousy, little daybloom?  You will always be my child, and as such, Eago who is my servant and friend is your servant and friend as well.  Nothing will ever come between us." The God looked over to Eago. "Have you had a chance to write up that document I requested earlier?  I would like to sign it immediately, if so."
#63 Thought Jul 26, 2011 0:18:34	Vasa held Altair close and whispered in his ear, so that Red Robe couldn't hear. "But who is there to protect us against except that one?"
#64 Topheh Jul 26, 2011 1:02:43	And that is when Altair told his children of his encounter with the Beast in the Night, the being of impossible size and strength, the thousands of thousand-eyed.  As he spoke, describing the roiling murky waters, the strange buildings that pushed in and out of those waters and the fleshy orb that contained both a mind and a purpose, he saw Vasa and Vion grow unsettled and as worried as he himself had been.   "That is who I will protect you from.  Compared to that creature, Eago is naught but a friendly ghost."
#65 AnubisDread Jul 26, 2011 7:29:41	Time has passed. And yet no time at all. It was hard to tell. Even in the outside world, time was hard to keep track of. The world was new, and it's primary inhabitants were immortal. Time had no meaning. But in The Wood, things were even harder to keep track of. Tempora, drunk on tree sap, sprawled over many a tree, permanently slowing the flow of time. Outside, things would be going far quicker. Or would they? As had just been said, time had no meaning for a god. Perhaps he was unaffected, and every other living thing saw him as blistering fast, a blur of a green boy with antlers growing from his head that contantly shot arrows at a tree. To him, slowly improving until he shot the tree with every blow, to them doing so in an instant. He didn't know. Such deep thoughts were unbecoming of a child, or perhaps a boy not quite in his teens now. But he had them anyway. He seemed to realize now that heat and frustration did not make for true arrows. Rather it took... calmness. Contemplation. He needed to access a well of wisdom inside of him, things to ponder to keep the alert, awake parts of the brain busy while his body and sense could concentrate souly on the arrow. Forgetting their aches. Forgetting the blood running from his fingers from shooting for so long. Forgetting everything but the tree. And just like that... it was over. The tree collapsed backwards with an almighty crack, sprawling onto the forest floor. Blinking in shock, Althas rubbed the back of his head... what had happened? But then he saw... apparently his last 147 arrows had each split the other in rapid succession, hitting the exact same spot with greater and greater strength. Eventually, along with all the other arrows, the tree had cracked, and then the repeated force had made it crack roughly in twain and fall backwards. It was... rather sad actually. Already he could see the cruel sun pouring into the gap, frying several small mammals that quickly rushed outside, lest they be burnt and die forever. Wait, small mammals? That was... strange. Those things had not existed before, had they? Was... had someone else been in The Woods, and neglected to seek him out? That thought... it was like a knife in the heart. His parents had sent him loose into the world with naught but a bow, an arrow, and a python that had long ago escaped elsewhere, and the one time someone entered his domain they didn't find him worthy of talk, of contact? He was but a boy with a fragile ego... it devestated him. Such thoughts were poison in his well of wisdom however... if he dwelt on them, he would die if he drank from it, never again able to find that pristine calm. He forced them to the side. He could deal with his abandonment issues later. For now... he still needed to be stronger. But how? He had all but perfected the bow... if he attacked another tree, surely the same thing would happen? Then how could he- A mammal darted on the edge of his vision. Instinct, and perhaps bitterness at whoever had created them and had not even thought to contact him, boiled in his blood. Taking his bow, he turned swiftly, launching an arrow at the moving target. It hit with no effort, pinning the beast cruely to the ground with it's force and killing it instantly. This... confused the boy. Frowning, he cautiously went over to the mammal, leaning down and poking it. Why didn't it move? He'd been bitten by crocodiles and half-eaten by pythons and still moved. So why didn't it? It had... no life. It was as though it were a leaf cut off from the tree, a mere husk of the network of life it had once been a part of. This thought saddened him. No, it more than saddened him. It filled him with gried. He'd taken this things life. And he'd taken the life of the tree earlier too come to think of it. He'd created this Wood, but what purpose was it to if he destroyed everything in it! But even as he mourned... a funny thing happened. A toad from the nearby stream was swiftly eaten up by a crocodile, before it plodded on it's merry way... only to be eaten by a passing behemoth. Althas blinked... all those creatures died. How was it different? Why was this worth grieving for, and yet... he knew it. Suddenly, he knew what he must do. Taking out the arrow, he brought the dead animal to his mouth before taking a bite, savoring the taste of flesh. Drinking the blood as though it were wine. He was a god. He did not need to eat. But by doing so, this animal would live on inside of him. It would serve to make it's life meaning. It would not be murder, it would be prey. Somehow, that was different. Much different. Finishing his meal, he wiped the blood on his lips with his bare arm, staining his green skin with red blood. Standing up, he looked around. Looking at the cycle of life around him... but something was amiss. Aside from the one he himself had devoured... no mammals seemed to be a part of the cycle. He frowned... why was that? Surely... he saw it. A crocodile snapped, but the mammals was too swift. It was too active. All other animals here were cold and slow, while these were hot and swift. They needed to eat more, they burnt out quicker, but... nothing could prey on them. Nothing was swift enough unless the animal was particularily foolish. This was... wrong. There needed to be something swift enough to catch and kill these beasts. It was natures way. But they needed to be as hot and as swift as the animals they hunted... ah, he knew. Taking an arrow, he cut his arm, letting the blood fall to the ground. Soon, the blood gurgled, and soon numerous... THINGS tood around him. Furry things. Things with muzzles and fangs. Things meant to hunt. Most were small and gray, but a few seemed to have taken the most of his blood and were large and horned, rather like comparing the toads to his dire toads. These things were all a part of his blood, and so they moved as a stream. They wanted to be together, as close as his drops had been in his veins. And they hungered... smelling prey, one reared it's head and let out a howl. The others quickly followed suit. Wolves... that's what they were. The first REAL predator on this world. Not things that could eat flesh or plant like his behemoths. Not things that waited for prey and snapped out like the work of his Grandfather. No, these were HUNTERS. Hunters like HIM. He could see it now. Seeming to grow at the thought, he reared his head to the sky and howled. Time to hunt. ***** Meanwhile, his heart, the Hear of the Wood beat. Beating it's life force into the Woods around it. Making it's borders grow, spreading like a flower bloomed... or perhaps how a disease spread depending on your view of it. PP Expenditure 1 PP Nourish from The Heart of the Wood - The Heart of the Wood beats. The Wood's borders grow. 1 PP Spawn - Althas makes wolves from his blood, apex predators. Yes, that long a post and I only spent one PP
#66 Thought Jul 26, 2011 11:23:47	"That thing claims it harmed mother?!" Vion asked, the anger in his voice as pure as Altair's light. The Black Lord's aura of darkness erupted into dozens of tendrils which flailed with wrath for a moment. Then, they began to weave themselves around the god's body. Before a general cloud of shadows had been his primary garb, but now the tendrils formed protection around him. The blackness condensed into gleamless chainmail, buckled and bound but loose enough to give free movement. Atop this formed a heavy greatcoat, the remaining trendrils forming several straps of the coat which still twitched as the god moved, ready to act as his own limbs "Then it will die. Come, let us find Althas and together we will strike this thing down from the heavens, we will tear its eyes and limbs from its flesh, we will scatter its essence to the void and back. We will not just kill it, we shall make it so that it never was."
#67 Topheh Jul 26, 2011 16:19:16	"Peace, Vion."  Altair said, placing a hand on the God's shoulder.  "It also claimed to help her, to hurt me, to kill me, and a million other things besides.  Personally, I am unsure as to whether or not it is entirely sane.  But perhaps we should allow it to speak for itself before attempting to destroy it." Altair reached down and picked up a Wolf, admiring it for a moment before trapping it in a floating bubble before him.  He reached into his robes and pulled out the tiny lantern that he had been given and placed it above the head of the wolf as he had been instructed. "Kyoaag N'gaas, Do you hear me?  It is Altair."
#68 Thought Jul 26, 2011 17:15:34	Vion held his tongue for the moment, and his anger, but it did not seem as if he would be willing to remain still for long. Either this Kyoaag N'gaas was telling the truth, in which case it should be erradicated, or it was lying, in which case it should be horribly maimed for speaking such a falsehood. But he waited, at least for now, to see what his father was up to.
#69 arythmia Jul 26, 2011 18:28:47	---------------------------------------[After the meeting with Altair] He was gazing through timelines. Timelines, hahaha. He thought to himself, chuckling. They were tangles within tangles, writhing and spawning new paths out of themselves infinitely, recursively in some cases. Most important to Him now, were those timelines which had an end. Terminus Lines. At their ends, where entropy was complete, the gods dead, all moment gone, and all things turned to doomstone, His eyes burned over all. Looking. Looking for a reason why they found and end. It was infuriating. He poured over black ruins and slid between ebon doors into darkened chambers seeking their shadowed secrets. For ages he looked, and found no hint. Behind him he left a trail of timelines fraying at the ends. Terminus lines are fragile things, the introduction of moment into them causes the entire timeline to fray and shatter at the impossibility of there being Moments when all potentiality has ceased and silence reigns. But there was one thing. A god. Encased in Doomstone floating amidst the shattered remains of a doomed world. There was still enough essence left in it for revival. Interesting. He pondered for the few moments he had on this Terminus line what to do with the dormant dark god before lashing tentacles of gray water across the doomstone husk holding the dormant god. In a flash of Moment, they were gone. And in their abscence, the timeline came crashing down into oblivion. There would be no return.  Back on His native timeline, he went to work on the dormant god. A violent lash of gray water blasted the doomstone away from the dormant form. Revealed, floated a black shape, so dark the void paled in comparison. "Yes. Yes, I think I know you." He bubbled, laughing. His myriad eyes focused on the dormant darkeness. Motes of orange light erupted from them, falling into the dormant form, along with these words: "You don't have a home. All existance is a poison to you. Stay in the same timeline for more than a few moments, and you will become as the stone that encased you. Dead. So run. Run with speed of darkness, from timeline to timeline. You know how to use the Moment. Let your fear guide you. I do this so you may see more possibility than those gods who cannot think beyond the present. I do this so that you may think quicker than they can." With that, a great tentacle of gray water took hold of the god, and with Momentous effort, flung it through time towards the distant planet. ----------------------------------------------------------[Presently] The wolf's eyes glow orange, and roll back. Its drool ceases, what instead flows from its mouth is a black tar. "Hail...god of light," the grinding words came echoing from the wolf's maw as its jaws worked slowly. "You've called to alter our arrangement? Or perhaps betrayal? Or perhaps more questions? Well, let's make it quick." The last words bitten off sharply, a small seizure rippling through the hound. A rising laugh then erupted from the wolf's mouth, "I don't have all the time in the world."  The wolf's eyes then wandered independantly of eachother, "Oh, that reminds me, you should be having a visitor soon." Suddenly, there was a thunderous crash and a blinding burst of fiery light as a the black form of a once domant god crashed into the earth. PP 1pp+1pp(Moment): Beget (Minor) Desha is ascended. Desha is temporally displaced. That means there are no times or places in existance that do not incite degradation into doomstone on Desha. Therefore, Desha must shift timelines constantly to avoid complete degradation into doomstone. This should be fun!
#70 Aradeia Jul 26, 2011 18:31:37	Eago inclined his head respectfully before speaking. "Master, if I may?" said Eago, directing these words at Altair before turning his attention to the twins, "My dear young masters, if what this strange being says is true, which I doubt seeing as how he does not seem to have been present before the consolidation from Potentiality, perhaps it would be wiser not to act quite so directly against him? Forgive me, but so long as this being continues to speak in such riddles and keeps himself so far removed from us, he is largely harmless. Should our goal not be fulfilling your mother's wishes and focusing on the world?" He cleared his throught lightly, and with a most reverent and respectful air, turned to appeal to Altair. "I do not believe your wife would approve of such bloodshed." OOC Oh! Ary! You ninja'd me! Consider as though the above happened before you arrived perhaps? Yeah, easier that way.
#71 Thought Jul 27, 2011 2:44:53	Vion frowned at Eago's words. There had never been anything in the sleepy place between the ticks and the tocks that needed avenging, so why would his mother have ever had need to become familiar with the concept. Had something like this happened as she disappeared? Or was the Chancellor projecting his own feelings onto their mother? Didn't she wish this world to be a good place? How could it long remain good with such corruption in it? Then the blasphemy spoke through the mouth of a creature that had the clear mark of his son on it. How could Altair willingly put something so good and pure in the influence of this foulness? The creature would be, unfortunately, beyond the hope of redemption. The essence of it was already coming undone, its cells were falling apart. The Black Lord's thoughts turned to his son and, not for the first time, he wondered how he was doing. As Altair spoke into the greenish lantern, Vion nudged his sister and whispered his concerns into her ear. He could tell from the look on her face that she too missed Althas. They were trying to create a better world for him, and they were hoping that he was becoming his own god rather than just what they wanted him to be, but that didn't make their separation any easier. They had made creatures to keep him company, but those were probably dead by now. He needed something to remind him that he had parents who loved him and missed him. While the thing spoke through the wolf, the Twins withdrew a bit and whispered among themselves. A simple creature wouldn't be enough to show their son that they were thinking of him. That would eventually die and pass away. But they hadn't perfected the art of making things that would not-die yet, so it seemed unlikely that they could create a single creature to keep him company. But a type of creature wouldn't do either: how could Althas know that he was loved if his parents only gave him things that kept breaking? Perhaps, Vasa suggested, they should give him something that wasn't alive? Then it couldn't die. Ah, Vion, responded, how would he know it was from them? Perhaps, she countered, they should put this non-living thing inside something that was alive. That way, when the living thing died, the none-living thing would move to another creature. In such a way, perhaps some of the life that the creature had could remain in the nonliving thing. The Twins were agreed. It was strange, creating something that wasn't life, but they looked in part to themselves and the other gods: being that just were. They tried to mimic the simple existence of things like time and light. Yes, light. That one seemed good. It wasn't even quite a thing, one couldn't hold it in one's hand. The new thing seemed done, but they realized before they sent it to their son that something was missing. They wanted this thing to be a companion for Althas even when they were gone. A dumb beast could not do that. They gave the thing a spark of intelligence and then put it in the body of a wolf below. Infused with this new essence, the wolf's body surged and grew, becoming as tall as a tree (well, at least a small tree by the standards of The Wood, but a giant tree when compared with elsewhere in the world). Its fur became blue-grey and wild. The godbeast could sense its target and it bounded across the continent, covering miles in a handful of leaps. It entered the Woods and felt at home, since its master was here. The creature sniffed out Althas and, upon finding him, gently nudged at his hand with its nose. PP 1PP Spawn - Borte, the first godbeast. Also, this is the world's first (and currently only) soul. Don't worry, the rest will get created soon, hopefully later this week. As noted, this epic-level spawn is actually a soul more than a creature. It takes a wolf host (always a wolf) and transforms it into Borte. As there is only one soul, there is always only one Borte. When the old one dies or is killed, the soul seeks a new host and transforms it in turn (so while it can be defeated, it never actually is destroyed). The creature is intelligent, but mortals are incapable of understanding it. Instead, only divine beings can. However, it generally has no desire to interact with such beings, besides Althas (it isn't even particularly fond of V&V). Its primary purpose is to keep Althas company (when he wants it), though it has a secondary purpose of protecting the unspoiled nature where the wild hunt can occur. Though the creature will usually obey Althas, this is out of respect for his abilities as a hunter, rather than because of any actual obligations.
#72 AnubisDread Jul 27, 2011 8:16:57	The hunt. The Hunt. That was all that was. He needed to get stronger. He needed to become Strong. But all that was a haze of blood and passion as he ran with his wolves. At first, they simply hunted the small mammals and, if there were enough of them, the odd wounded or old behemoth. Such glorious hunts they were! But that was not enough... eventually, the young teen created Prey for his Predators. Hooved creatures with antlers not unlike his own, bigger creatures with more large and commical antlers, and larger mammals that had floppy ears and ran like the wind. Huntings was fun. It was passionate. But... at the same time, he felt something missing. He relished the kill, digging his teeth into the red, ripe flesh after the death of the prey, tasting the blood on his tongue as he swallowed the meat he'd worked hard to earn... but he was not a wolf. He couldn't be. He was a god. And he had no place here. The wolves saw him as a companion, someone they would allow to run with them, but... he was not a wolf, and they knew it. He would never be a part of the pack. Yet another family he was driven from, but he was beginning to not mind. He was a different animal to these wolves, and... was a different animal to his parents. He could not imagine the two running with wolves like this! He could not be like either of them, nor should he try to. Still, even aside from companionship, something was missing... and suddenly, he realized it. Sometimes, two wolves simply hated eachother with a passion. It was like they were born to be.. enemies, that was it. He did not have an enemy, and he needed one. No, that wasn't right... he DID have an enemy. His skin crawled. He could sense him, or her, or it... an enemy somewhere that was his opposite. The unnatural to his natural. The abberant to his material. Somehow, he... he got the sense that his time in The Woods was coming to a close for now. This enemy... he needed to find them. Nodding in resolve, he got to his feet... before something bumped his hand. Frowning, he looked down... then up... wow that was a big wolf. He didn't remember making them so big! Did he make one real big and forget? No, he wasn't a child anymore, he wouldn't do something so immature. Though it WAS pretty big, it made him wish he had made it... Wait, he could sense... hesistating, he brushed the huge wolf's muzzle. His parents? Why would they create such a... He blinked back tears despite himself. Seemed they'd been thinking of him after all... and here he thought they'd abandoned him for so long... Right! This was a giant wolf. And though he was bigger than when he once use that dire toad as a mount... this was a much bigger animal than that toad. If he road this wolf, this... Borte? What an odd name... his parents certainly named everything they made oddly! Then again, hadn't they made him? He frowned at the though. Ah well. In anycase, this mount would take him to his enemy... he could feel it. What he'd do when he found them he did not know, but... he needed to do this if he was to grow. [sblock = PP Expenditure] 1PP Nourish - Althas creates a few basic animals, primarily deer, moose and rabbits. [/sblock]
#73 Aradeia Jul 27, 2011 11:34:46	It was a deep purple night. The moon and the trees cast their shadows across the ground, and the world was the colour of a bruise. Leaves hung from their branches, no wind stirred their rest. Serpents tinted indigo wound their way through the underbrush, snapping maws filled with bright purple fangs. Over pine needles, the wolves softly stalked their prey. There was a man in their forest. His crimson cloak, caught on brambles, was painted a deep shade of mauve as he twisted between the trees. They watched him with their eyes big and round as the moon. This man was not a Prey, they knew. This man would brook no distraction. It was a secret night. A night of Darkness. Why was he here this night? Of all nights? What brought the strange man with the blank face to this purple little corner of the world? Truth be told, he hardly knew himself, save that he knew he must be, somehow. He had trudged for a time under trunks not yet gnarled with age, not yet twisted and grey as he knew they must become. No roots poked above the needle-strewn forest floor. This forest, like all the forests, was a young forest. And yet, as he walked, he sensed a deepening feeling of great age. It was the sense one gets upon entering a massive library, as the silence and the weight of the combined knowledge settles upon you. It is the feeling that settles slowly, over a lifetime, with each burden placed upon your young, thin shoulders until you realize, one day, how old and broad your shoulders have become. It was a pleasant feeling now, of returning home. Here Eago made his camp. He picked up twigs and sticks and fallen leaves from the forest floor. He took nothing the forest hadn't offered up first, he was sure of that. Settling himself upon the mossy floor, he began to construct a sort of cone shape from interlocking sticks. Beneath the dome form by the thin brittle sticks, he pushed some dry leave and twigs. Then he prodded the base gently, and suddenly the whole thing was alight. The small clearing exploded into vibrant orange. The purple shrank to the edges of seeing. The thin sticks were bright with an orange and red flare that flickered and snapped at the air. The pool of light in cast was warm, pleasant. The aroma drifting from the smoldering leaves was a nice, woody smell, the smell of smoke and earth. Eago looked up. "How did you... do that?" "It was simple really, just some dry sticks and a prayer." "Is that supposed to be funny, that talk of prayers?" "No, not really. Would you care to join me?" "Yes, I suppose I should." "But why? Why should you?" "I suppose I... have no choice." "You always have a choice." "I suppose that's true." "Yes." "Is this all for me?" "Yes, Vega, everything is for you." "Good." A pause, and, "Keep me away from him, will you?" "Yes, I shall keep you safe."
#74 Topheh Jul 27, 2011 13:55:57	Altair nodded at Eago as the god disappeared. "No, no she would not." he said softly to himself as the red robes left his sight. He opened his mouth to reply to the Voice coming from the wolf when a massive crashing sound echoed through the world.  Startled, he dropped the Lantern.  He grabbed for it:  once, twice, a third time, but to no avail.  The tiny finger-length lantern dropped out of sight, landing, eventually, somewhere on the world below.  As Vasa and Vion wrangled with the now fully alert and terrified wolf, Altair instead gave one glance at the dim light that was Kyoaag N'gaas and then hurried downwards towards the smoking crater below. He came to a stop at the lip and hopped down, beholding a dark, misty form slowly being covered by a strage rocky substance.  Altair blasted the rock away, but it soon began to return, seeming to feed off of the dark shape. Again and again Altair attempted to stop the progression of the stone, but it did not seem to have any lasting effect.  If anything, the stone seemed to creep along the dark form more and more rapidly. Altair took a step back and felt his hand stray to his pocket and grab ahold of one of the eggs, rolling it against the other two as he tried to think of a solution.  Vega would have known what to do.  She had always been the cleverer one, and Altair knew that she had let him win at Rimple far more than he had deserved to win.   Altair watched the stone begin to engulf the form.  Yes, Vega would have known what to do beyond simply blast away the substance as it formed. Suddenly, the egg he was holding grew hot.  It had always pulsed with a pleasant warmth, but now it was too hot to touch!  Cursing, Altair opened his hand and watched with astonishment as the egg flew upward, growing in size as it did, golden skin gleaming in the light of the sun as it went.  Soon, it floated overhead, a golden moon.  Altair gaped and then turned and blasted the Doomstone off of the black figure again.  Hopefully someone would have seen that and would come with a solution... and soon! PP 1 PP from the Eggs + 1 PP:  Beget God:  Swiftfoot is in the game!   2 PP remains
#75 stargazer_dragon Jul 27, 2011 16:27:33	
#76 Topheh Jul 27, 2011 17:08:45	Altair watched as the moon shone down its gentle light and healed the broken god before him before it got caught up into an orbit and began to turn its way around the Sun. "Thank you, my wife."  He whispered into the breeze that rustled across the grasses here just south of The Wood.  For that is who it must have been... the eggs given him by his wife from across the boundary of Potentiality had healed a dying God. As the God before him recovered,  Altair fished out the remaining two eggs, running them, pale green and ocean blue, past one another as he let his repressed sorrow at the loss of Vega wash over him for a moment. When the god stirred, Altair pocketed the eggs once more. "You've been through a lot, but I think the worst is passed.  Do you have a name?"
#77 arythmia Jul 27, 2011 17:43:19	If it had a face to smile with, reality would have retreated from Its visage. With bubbling laughter He looked at the chaos unfolding on the planet below through the still active Laangquor.  Just as planned, a hand on the earth and eyes in the sky. Growing beneath their feet...  A gray chitinous orb the size of a marble emerged from His waters, rising into the void. With a burst of orange light, it was gone. On the surface of the flat planet, a gray chitinous orb, rolled out of orange light cast by a strange lantern on the floor of the world. The orb unrolled itself, revealed to be a long chitinous, slug-like body of some creature. The legs on its underside were all stubby translucent tentacles replete in black slime. Its 'face' was a mass of teeth and chelicerae with soft black flesh visible within. Running over its back were flourescent orange eyes flicking nervously in all directions. This was a Kyigg'ka.  They burrowed through the earth using an acidic spittle, devouring the roots of plants. Kyigg'ka are usually in local groups. They consume this way until enough energy and material has been digested, usually taking about 2 weeks. At this point they bloat into a cyst. After a couple hours a tentacle to the surface erupts from this cyst, depositing the next form of its life-cycle. The Kyogg'Ar. A slavering creature a little bigger than a lion, built just as muscular, and twice as mean. This creature never stops moving, its hunger is insatiable. It bounds and climbs on 6 muscular legs, its body contained in a thin gray translucent skin. The tips of its two toes per foot are capped with sharp teeth. Its head and neck are simply one long tentacle whose underside is freckled with slavering maws ringed in teeth and dripping with acidic spittle. while the top was specked with weak orange eyes. It hunted by tasting the air around it. The Kyogg'ar's life span is short, hunting non-stop for 3 days, however it is often fruitful for the beast as it flays the flesh from many creatures.  At the end of the Kyogg'Ar's life-span, it will find the nearest, tallest, strongest tree and climb it. It will travel over to a branch and hang from it by its tentacle. There, it will pass into unconsciousness as its body swells and hardens. Within a day, its ribcage will burst open, releasing an angry cloud of Kyrinn'Nga. The Kyogg'Ar's gut has become a powerful digestive chamber, storing food for fat or directing it towards new organs which generate Kyrinn'Nga; however, the true purpose of the hive is producing new Kyigg'ka. The Kyrinn'Nga insects fly on 8  orange membranous wings growing out of the middle section of their gray 3-part body. They have no legs, instead having 2 black tentacles. They have no digestive systems themselves, as they have no need for them, their lives are all devoted towards bringing food from scavenged corpses or leaves. They still have viscious little mouths to tear away food for the hive, however. When defending the hive from invaders, Kyrinn'Nga will attach to the offender, and engage a metabolic reaction within themselves causing a small explosion of caustic acid. Kyrinn'Nga hives last several months before the hive body swells too heavy with larval Kyigg'Ka, and falls to the ground. The new Kyigg'ka then burrow their way out of the dead hive and into the ground. Remaining Kyrinn'Nga will protect the nascent Kyigg'ka until they are safely underground, and then detonate themselves on the nearest living thing. These organisms do not use DNA or RNA to program their cells. Instead small crystals of Doomstone with special channels for Moment are read by energy sensitive enzymes. Genetic differentiation between individuals is achieved by the chaotic nature of Moment, as each mote can differ from the other by origin, or whether or not it decays. PP 1pp spawn: Kyigg'Ka Kyogg'Ar Kyrinn'Nga
#78 time_lord Jul 27, 2011 19:40:58	They thought they had killed him but the stone prison had merely frozen him. Then the world had disintegrated around him. The prison had been so strong that even the end of the world hadn't killed and there he had waited. Eons melted away around him, then he returned. Desha remembered him. This god had been one of the many that had chosen this prison for him, but this one had gone a step even farther then that. He had forged the prison with his foul doomstone. Why would he had come back? The imprisoned god watched Kyoaag N'gaas. As he watched Desha realized that Kyoaag N'gaas didn't recognize him. How could this be possible? It didn't matter, Desha would take advantage of it. Kyoaag N'gaas began to blast away the doomstone with gray water. The fall had disoriented Desha, but he had survived mostly unharmed. But he could sense something was wrong with him. His form was deteriorating from being away from his own timeline. Perhaps Kyoaag N'gaas hadn't forgotten who he was. Desha purged the deteriorating form and took on a new one for this world. Now he appeared as an opaque, black fog instead of his majestic robed and masked form. This new form was a more primal form for a more primal world. Near the top of the crater Desha could see a robed figure. From beneath the robe he could see light emerging. Even after all this time, light disgusted Desha. The god of darkness slowly crept up the crater until he engulfed the glowing, robed figure. "I am Desha, god of darkness. Who are you?" Seconds after speaking to the figure, Desha sensed some force that was spying on him. He would deal with that later. PP Stuff 1 PP Nourish - (Desha purges his deteriorating form and takes on a a new one. For the purpose of the game, Desha can not take on a humanoid form.)
#79 Topheh Jul 27, 2011 20:46:47	OOC  Oh Time Lord... introducing yourself to a God grieving the loss/death/kidnapping/whoknowswhat of his Darkness-Goddess Wife (and searching for something to vent his anger on to boot) as the God of Darkness was perhaps *not* the smartest idea :|  But it'll gather the gods!  I think you should talk... fast
#80 stargazer_dragon Jul 27, 2011 21:08:39	Though swift tried to turn his gaze away from the dark god his attention was once again drawn back to it as Altair screamed to the sky. Though slightly reluctant to return any attention to being who had taught him fear, his thirst for knowledge would not allow swift to not watch. There wasn’t after all much more in this young world to watch, he would fix that soon enough but for now he would watch. As Swift again returned his gaze to Altair and Desha the golden light cast from the moon that was his form shone down upon them, though this dim light could not be seen against the brilliance that was being cast from Altair at this moment. Some part of swift hoped that this being of light would crush the creature, Though he knew that the time was not right for such a occurrence. The unfathomable path of potentiality had brought the god of darkness here and swift could sense that it was not to be destroyed , although recalling the feelings the dark one had caused him in those brief moments of contact; he didn’t relish the thought of helping it ether. For now Swift would watch and see what he could learn, see what came of it all.
#81 Aradeia Jul 27, 2011 21:09:19	The night was rent with a noise, a shout, an unearthly godly cry. It was of such anger, such pain, the dark creatures of the wooded, darkened places quailed to hear it. Birds burst from their trees and reptiles leaped from the undergrowth to flee the horrid sound. But here in this darkest of corners, this most hidden of places, nestled between trees and shadows, barely a thing was stirred. Eago lifted his head to hear it, then bowed again. "Was that...?" "Him? Yes." "Should I go to him?" "I think..." "Not." "Then let us move on." Through the underbrush Eago moved. But he could feel her presence beside him. It was not an unpleasant feeling, that of the darkness watching him. Though Eago might curl a lip in ironic remembrance later, now he knew that there was nothing to be feared from the dark. It was cool and protecting. She was cool and protecting. They reached a clearing made by fallen trees. The trunks were heaped upon each other, in the centre of the circular space. They reminded Eago of the sticks he had stacked to make the fire. It was almost as though someone had left them here. The trunks, without the protective cover of the wide leaves, was curiously bleached by the sun, almost petrified. They reminded him of the wood he had seen washed up along the shores of the world. Drift-wood. Could that sun have done all that? There was a sigh. "I know I cannot see him. But perhaps I still can help him?"  "How?" "I can make something for him." "A gift?" "You'll say it was from you... or that it was left behind or..." "Or what?" "I cannot see him, yes?" "That is your choice." "Is it?" Eago gazed fixedly at the stack of trunks. Yes, they would certainly do. But he wasn't sure he approved. He turned his back. Well, at least Altair would know someone loved him, he thought bitterly. He winced as he heard the wood shifting behind him.
#82 time_lord Jul 27, 2011 21:59:11	OCC He is a god from another timeline how is he to know that there was another deity of darkness?
#83 Thought Jul 27, 2011 23:18:33	~Divine Meeting~ The lantern was tipped and chaos broke out. The poor wolf, freed partially from the influence, lashed out with a body that should have been dead. The Twins, pained by its plight, rushed to help it. Nothing should die like that, they decided, and they worked to calm the creature. Vion went after their father while Vasa sat down and rubbed its ears as she sang to it, soothing it to its final sleep. Its fur came off in clumps at her touch, but the White Lady didn't give a second thought to the rot that was getting on her. The creature put its head in her lap, its eyes looked up at her and it let out a final oooff. Not wishing to leave such a creature in this state, Vasa put her hand on its chest and the rotting mass was wiped away from the world. Perhaps it was luckier than other wolves, for it at least would be remembered. Vasa stood and brushed herself off. She made to follow her brother but then her father's cries reached her. She plummeted to the ground like a meteor herself and landed in a cloud of light. Her brother had his arms around Altair, trying to hold back the sun-gods furry. Tendrils of smoke curled up from Vion as their father's radiance burned through his shadowed gloves. At first she didn't understand what had caused the problem, but then she saw it, the dark mist. That must have been what was causing the problem. In a cloud of light, the White Lady rushed the creature, driving it back with her own radiance. "What," she demanded, "is going on here?" She glanced at her brother for answers but he seemed to have none, although there was a mischievous look in his eyes. The look toyed with her memory... she remembered that look from before, from the place between the ticks and the tocks. The specifics eluded her for now, but she'd have to ask him later. OOC To note, at this point Vion has pilfered the other two eggs
#84 Topheh Jul 28, 2011 0:57:30	OOC Oh, I am not saying you should have known, I'm more commending your bravery.  Way to NOT metagame
#85 Thought Jul 28, 2011 1:11:51	Vion had let go in pain and surprise, but he quickly mastered these and reached out again, grabbing Altair with his left hand and, although the light burned, held fast. "You will have your answers, this I swear. Were you not the one to hold me back when I wished to attack the sky-monster? But this mist cannot answer if it is fighting for its life." As Vasa herded the shadow with her own illumination, blocking off all avenues of escape with her light, she flinched. She could feel her brother's hand burning. "Daddy, stop, you're hurting him!"
#86 Topheh Jul 28, 2011 1:20:23	Vasa's words slammed like a boulder into the rage-train in Altair's mind, knocking it loose from its tracks and banishing it in the space of a few moments.  Immediately he let go of Vion and stopped struggling to get at Desha. "You are correct, Vion.  I should heed my own advice on this matter.  Cloud.  Desha, I believe you said your name was.  Explain yourself.  Who are you and-"  He cut off as the smell of cooked flesh reached his nose and turned to look at Vion's hand, which steamed and blistered from where Altair had gripped it. "Oh, Vion.  I am so sorry."  The God said, tugging on his missing glove and replacing his mask.  "So, so very, very sorry.  It was never my-" He didn't really know what to say.
#87 stargazer_dragon Jul 28, 2011 1:24:00	As swift looked on other gods arrived, he knew that he had seen these other gods while he was watching the timelines but like so many other memories these ones to faded, Leaving nothing more then the knowledge that he should know more about them. He could not dwell on this now but soon he would address this issue. As he watched the two new gods below it was not hard to see that things were leaning further against the dark god. He knew from his own experience that the dark god would be weak nearly completely depleted after losing the timeline that he once called home, though he was was sure that the dark god had realized how much power he had lost from his travel. Though swift did not wish to , or perhaps even could not help the dark god he felt he should at least do something. As such he did all his form would allow him. As Altair moved towards the dark god again swift moved the moon so that it eclipsed the large moon. Shadows spread out from the moon casting a deep darkness across the land. The hot rays of the sun completely blocked from the lush world below. Swift knew he could not block the bright sun for long but he hoped that perhaps the sudden change in light might distract the gods below who were so focused on the dark god.
#88 time_lord Jul 28, 2011 1:53:59	As the eclipse's twilight fell across the land, Desha dissipated into the darkness. "As there are more than one god of time there is more than one who rules darkness. Perhaps you should ponder what things exist before and after this time," hissed Desha as he crept away to nurse his wounds.
#89 AnubisDread Jul 28, 2011 4:41:00	A noise... no, a voice. Althas frowned... was that his... grandfather?? He was calling out to him! He'd grown as much as he could in The Woods anyway, and had to find his enemy... perhaps this was the call that would make him find them! "Come on Borte!" the young teen told the wolf, nudging him with his knees and pointing in the direction of the cry. But... Borte didn't move. "Come ooooooon Borte, move!" Althas went on a little petulently. They were a team, he had to go! He couldn't run there all by himself as fast as he could, and instantly transporting was not something the god had ever even imagined let alone thought do here. But then Borte looked up at the god and... "Wrongness? Prey eating predotors?" Althas mused with a frown. What could cause that? Nothing in The Woods had that sort of power, and if it lived, it live in The Woods. The world outside was barren in comparison to the lush richness of his creation, and perhaps just barren in general except for a few flies! Wait, what was that sound... frowning, Althas got off of the Borte, walking towards some sort of... slabbering... pulsing... slithering sound. It sounded a little like stepping through thick mud and slime. But what could... what in the world was that monstrosity?! Althas gaped at the thing as it hung on a Tree. The thing was... what was... how did it even... it was just a pulsing bag of flesh and teeth that writhed without moving. How did it eat? How did it move? How did it not collapse under it's own weight in a horrible display of broken bones and exploded organs at just how wrong it looked? Frowning, Althas walked underneath the thing... picking up a stick and poking it curiously. At the merest touch however, what seemed like hundreds of little, acidy wrong things fell out and covered the godling! Crying out in shock and pain, the god fell back, rolling around on the ground until all the things except those that had escaped underground were squished. Panting, he looked up at the empty husk and... what was this? Was this... the prey that are the predator? The wrongness? But it was just a... no not an animal. Not a creature. But it WAS mortal. Impossibly mortal, more mortal than the most basest of insects. It seemed to live such a short time, and for such... horrible purpose. He'd forgotten his Grandfathers summons by this point. This thing was... created by a god. If he had an enemy, it HAD to be a god, otherwise they would not be equals, and you needed to be equal if you were to be an enemy. So... the creator of this thing was his enemy? It had to be, what else could make something so different to what he himself made, so counter to the goal he strived for? This was a creature of weakness, a weak thing that lived a short weak life and weakened all it came into contact with. The opposite of his strong life. Frowning, he touched the empty husk, which... after exploding, which was kind of a shock... gave him an image. Emptiness... the edge of creation... this was where this thing had come from? Where it's maker was? Then that... was where he would go. And hunt the ultimate quarry: he would hunt a god.
#90 Thought Jul 28, 2011 21:20:40	With Altair no longer needing to be restrained, Vion let go and collapsed to the ground, clutching his left hand. The pain caused his mind to languish, though he tried to force himself to pay attention to his surroundings. Altair was speaking... what was he saying? Vion's ears didn't seem to want to work, but he willed them to. "It's okay," he managed to say through gritted teeth. "I only meant that I wish to find mother too." Then the light went out. Both twins looked up at the sun and saw a large... object blocking it. Unfortunately, in the distraction, the mist whispered a few nonsensical words and made good its escape. Neither of the twins saw which way it had gone. In frustration, Vasa pointed a hand at the object in the sky and a lance of light shot out at it. The thing just seemed to absorb the light and glow it back at them. The extra light made Vion wince and his sister rushed over to help him tend to his wounds. "What is that?" she asked, inclining her head to the sky. Vion, on the other hand, looked up apologetically at Altair. "I am sorry the thing got away. We will find it, this I swear." ~The Woods~ Borte whined. He sent an image to Althas of a scavenger sneaking into a den while the dame was out hunting and killing the whelps. From this image the god got the sense that the godbeast was worried about what would happen if they left the woods unprotected. The blue-grey wolf sent another image, that of the aberrant nest that Althas had caused to erupt, but it was overlain on other parts of the woods. What if there were more of these things in the woods, he seemed to ask. Perhaps, the images seemed to suggest, one of them should remain behind to protect the den.
#91 Topheh Jul 28, 2011 22:50:34	Altair glared upwards as the darkness fell and watched as Vasa tried to dispel it.  As she moved over towards Vion, Altair touched her shoulder. "It is an object, a Moon."  He said, pulling off a glove.  "But perhaps we can move it together."  Two fists flew upwards and light lanced into the darkness that flowed from the golden orb.  The darkness rippled and attempted to absorb the light, but Light itself willed it gone, and it unraveled, allowing the Sun to shine down once more as the Moon continued on in its orbit. Tugging his glove back on, he turned back to Vion. "Son, there is absolutely nothing for you to apologize for.  That being is trapped here on this side of Time.  There is nowhere for him to hide, at least not for long.  Is your hand badly wounded?"
#92 Thought Jul 29, 2011 13:04:56	"I will live," Vion responded simply. He drew up a few whisps of shadow and bandaged his wound with them. The pain was there, but his mind was clearing. "You should find that object and destroy it. As you speak with the thing that claimed to have killed mother another one appears that has her darkness. This does not seem to be a coincidence." The White Lady helped her brother to his feet. "I... think you are correct. Even if this Kyoaag N'gaas creature did not directly harm mother, it seems he knows more than he has let on. However, it has allies. We should prepare ourselves carefully before confronting it, so that it can't destroy our mother's world while we are distracted."
#93 stargazer_dragon Jul 29, 2011 13:53:33	Swift could feel the heat of the sun, could feel it’s energy, and then there was a warmth from the light on the other side as Altair tried to force the moons movement. The effect caused many large cracks in the moons surface. Though swift allowed the moon to move once again the damage to the golden shell was already done. This form would not hold swifts essence together much longer already bits of his essence had rained down to the earth below. The first thing Swift did was form a thick crystals along the cracks sealing them for now. These would not hold long, but perhaps long enough for swift to complete what he knew he must do. Next he set to the task of forming his essence into a new body; The moon seamed to large and fragile at that, as such the new form he chose would be much smaller. Taking inspiration from the other gods he made it humanoid, Yet it still seamed to large for his tastes, so smaller yet he made it; smaller then the smallest god he could recall. As such his new form was a mere 4’6” in height This form however seamed fragile and remembered the burning effects of the sun he decided to formed small tiny scales upon his new body; Thinking of the darkness and remembering the feelings of fear he made the body able to see in the deepest darkness he then fashioned it so that fear would have no effect, Taking extra care to recall how the fear had effected him so that it would not ever hold such a grip on him again, at least this was his hope as he toiled away crafting his new form. meanwhile down below As swift took care to create the new form that would hold his essence; The bits of hius essence that had escaped him ealier and rained down to the earth below mimicks his efforts. As he finished creating his new body the golden essence that had fallen to the earth likewise mimicked his new look. As he entered the body with the bulk of his essence the link between him and the remaining essence that had escaped fractured. Each piece of it that had mimicked his form spawn into it’s own spirit. Each one containing a small sliver of swifts mind. Across the lands these new creatures looked around for the first time, Lost without the connection to there maker they gazed up at the moon from where they had come.
#94 time_lord Jul 29, 2011 14:17:48	Desha almost radiated a tangible miasma of rage as he slithered through the forest. How dare that god treat him like this! Did he choose to be brought to this world? No! He would have rather staid in his world, but he would have rather not been imprisoned as well. But obliviously that hadn't happened At least he had the terror from these woodland critters to balm his pain, physical and emotional. So far this had been the only place where anything had felt true terror. Perhaps this would be a good enough place for him to set up his new home. Well, it would be good enough at least. Desha shoved tendrils of darkness into the rich soil of the forest. Painfully slow a tunnel of stone started to emerge from the ground. After its emergence Desha waited for the stone to settle, so it wouldn't collapse on his head. If he still had a head. Darn Kyoaag N'gaas and his meddling! He would pay, but first Desha needed to rest. PP Stuff 1 PP - Mold (Minor) (Desha creates a cave in the center of the Wood.)
#95 Topheh Jul 29, 2011 18:38:41	Altair looked upwards as the orb shattered into pieces. "It would appear that your sister and I have already done one of the things you suggested, Vion."  He chuckled, although inside he felt a twinge of guilt that he had destroyed one of the Eggs his wife had given him. "We appear to all be in agreement regarding Kyoaag N'gaas.  But let us bide our time with him and gather our allies.  He is far larger than all of us combined at the moment, and while I do not doubt our strength, I would rather we approach him from a position of strength." "Speaking of Strength, Where is young Althas?"
#96 Thought Jul 30, 2011 1:01:28	In the chaos, Vasa hadn't internalized that her son had also been called for and had not shown up. "He isn't here? We must find him, quickly." Vion nodded, "But unfortunately it will take time to search even the forest that he has created." The White Lady paused and thought for a moment. At last she spoke, "Do you recall when we created Borte?" Vion nodded and she continued, "A being placed inside a creature, something aware, something that remembers and can communicate. What if we create more like him? They could help us in our search" The Black Lord shook his head, "We can create more, but that was a draining effort. I doubt we could do enough to help us find Althas, and then we would be weak and easy prey." "Perhaps nothing so potent, then? Exchange power for numbers?" "I doubt it could sustain itself, then. Perhaps... yes, what if the body of the creature supported it? Instead of being a separate thing, the two beings become one." "But then, when the body dies..." "The other things might as well, but it should remain for a while." Vion nodded in agreement and the two went to work, duplicating Borte's soul but making it smaller. With one done, they set about another, and another, and soon a small pile of souls rested next to them. "This is no good," Vion interrupted. "It is taking too long." "Yes... perhaps... yes, we should make something to make these for us." "Brilliant!" Vion responded, giving his sister a lopsided grin. Unraveling the souls, they began to make something brighter, deeper, more complex. It was like the sun, in its own way, but its radiance wasn't light and it was not blocked by other objects. Wisps of power danced around the thing. It grew brighter and began releasing countless little balls of essence. These raced throughout existence, finding natural life and imbuing them with an awareness. In the hopes that some creature knew where Althas was, the Twins summoned a mouse to them. "Well? What have you seen?" The creature squeaked at them but did not tell them anything. In frustration, Vasa placed her hand on it and pulled the soul out, causing the creature to die. "Where is my son?" The essence communicated a mouse's life to her, but then it vanished. "We failed." "No," her brother said, "I think the creature was just too simple. We need to create a lifeform capable of properly housing these. We need-" Both of them paused. They could feel it, a new sort of life, something that hadn't existed before. It was proper, at least, though they would need to find out who had created these curious, intelligent little lizard-like thinking things. Kobold, the feeling seemed to say, these were Kobold. The bodies were empty, the perfect place for a soul... wait, no, something else filled them, at least for now. "There are other gods at work," the Twins said in unison. "We must find Althas now, before something happens to him. To much is happening beyond our keen" And so they rushed off to search, reading the memories of the spirits of animals as they passed to see if the creatures had ever seen their son. PP 3PP - Forge Greater: The Twins create the Allsoul, the source of all mortal souls. StarGazer said that for now the Kobold are sharing a bit of SwiftFoot's own soul, so right now they are lacking proper ones, but as soon as they need them, they'll have em. To note, in animals, souls don't achieve full potency, rather becoming spirits that, after the creature dies, persist for a while but eventually disappear. In sentient creatures, though, the Allsoul's power creates proper souls, which endure for extended periods of time (probably indefinately). As a PP generating artifact, this produces 1PP towards a shape action one time, but for ANY god (of course, it still only provides 1PP each week). It wasn't mentioned in this post (since there wasn't a good opportunity), but basically as soon as is reasonable the twins send the Allsoul to float between the two larger continents, where the water between them forms a sort of sea.
#97 Topheh Jul 30, 2011 1:47:10	Altair watched with delight as his children got to work, Vion and Vasa moving together in perfect harmony, absorbed in their work to the point that they forgot that their father was standing next to them and did not even think to ask him for help.  Soon their work was complete, and they tested it on a mouse before rushing off to find Althas. Looking around the crater, Altair bent over and picked up the object, noticing the balls of essence flowing off of its top and skittering off into the world.  Curious, he set the object down and scooped up several of the balls, feeling a primitive intensity within them.   He brought forth a mouse and, like his children, attempted to ask it questions.  But where his Children wanted answers regarding where their son was, he wanted answers of what Kyoaag N'gaas was planning, what had happened with that Moon and the falling chunks of it that had struck the earth far distant from his current location and whether anyone had seen his Vega. But, much as with the Twins, the mouse's soul had no answers.  Snapping his fingers, Altair summoned forth a wisp and repeated the process of delving into its soul, but found it much the same:  concerned with events that pertained to a wisp, and concerned with events of the past. This would not do. After some time, Altair had an idea... but he needed a question answered first. "Eago, I have a question if you have a moment."  He said to the air, knowing it would reach his friend quickly.
#98 AnubisDread Jul 30, 2011 8:34:59	Borte confused Althas... why did someone need to stay behind in The Woods? It made no sense... The Woods needed no protecting. The Woods was a cauldron, bubbling away with a mixture designed to give those that drank it strength. Strife between predator and prey, enemy and enemy, mate and mate, even tree and tree made each grow stronger, and strong was good. However... Althas frowned, his young brain trying to wrap itself around this concept. Those things weren't from The Wood though. They weren't even from The World, for she seemed to cry out in pain wherever they touched Her. They were things of otherness, of weakness. They were The Weak, who weakened those they touched, killed the strong in order to fuel their own weak wrongness. This was no right, and... perhaps Borte was right in that one needed to be left behind. "Very well my friend," Althas told the Unique Soul... perhaps that didn't need to be capitalized... the unique soul then, hopping off of his back. "Stay behind and protect The Woods in case The Weak grow too plentiful... though you can't be everywhere at once..." Althas frowned in thought. Hm... well he had created life before, and The Weak were of a god as well. Perhaps he could craft something to help defend against them? Or anything for that matter... what if... what if The Woods were like a body? And The Weak and others that would do great harm that brought no strength a disease? When one got a disease, little things inside of you fought it off... so what if The Woods had little things like that? Except not little, because The Woods were big, and so were The Weak, so something bigger? Hm... he had an idea. The Weak seemed to cause no harm to trees. They hang from the branches with no ill effect to them after all, and the little things that had tried to burrow through him and the ground had seemed to avoid the roots of the tree. So something made from a Tree... no, not a Tree, Trees were too big, one of the smaller trees underneath the bigger white barked Trees. But like them... not that big either. Something small. And something... beautiful. Beauty to offset the ugliness of The Weak. What was the most beautiful thing he knew? ...his Mother. The thought sent another wave of home sickness through him, but... he needed to find his enemy. The enemy who's name seemed... just on the tip of his tongue. Burned through his mind through the contact with his spawn. Plucking some seeds from his hair of leaves, he tossed them onto the ground, before concentrating... soon enough, from the ground grew women... and yet not women. They took the form of women, and looked much like them, but they had skin of thick bark, and hair of leaves. They looked as much like trees shaped like women as women who looked like trees, perhaps even more so. They were a part of The Wood, and they would be its protectors. Instinctively hating The Weak, and those who harmed The Wood. Dryads... that was what they would be called. But it was not enough... if they were to defeat The Weak, they must be stronger than them! Calling forth his power, Althas embued it within the Dryads, making them stronger, more numerous, more vicious. Turning to Borte, he smiled softly. "These will keep you company, and help expunge the weak. Fair well my friend. I now seek my enemy. I seek... " The name still elluded him! But even if he didn't know the name, he knew the place... he would leave The Wood. He would leave the mountains his Grandfather had made. He would leave The World. He would travel through the Emptiness, and there, at it's edge, where creation stopped, he woul find his enemy. PP Expenditure 1PP Spawn - Althas creates Dryads, the anti-bodies of The Wood. They are of limited intelligence, but share a sort of oversoul. Attract a Dryads ire, and many more will follow. 1PP Nourish - Althas embues the Dryads with strength. They become more numerous, and more devoted to hunting down The Weak (aka Abberants).
#99 Aradeia Jul 30, 2011 19:30:36	"A moment, a day a year. What I have is yours, master," said Eago courteously, his voice manifesting from the dark, "But perhaps it is some a bit more grand you require?" Altair's eyes fixed upon the little man, and he wondered suddenly if he could have simply missed him, and, like before, he wondered if the man simply never left his side. Perhaps he merely blended into the shadows, adding apparent privacy to the list of services he provided. "Let us walk, I have something I wish to show you." PP 1 PP (+2 from last week) Forge Artifact - The Throne of Sericea (to be detailed in my next post.)
#100 Topheh Jul 30, 2011 19:38:39	Altair nodded and began walking next to Eago. "I have two things to speak to you of, but perhaps I should start with the more pressing matter.  Earlier you spoke of not striking out at Kyoaag N'gaas in haste, and I concur.  But I wonder what you feel should be done about the Beast at the Edge of Time.  I grow... uncomfortable... not knowing his plans. Also, you should know that a being claiming to be the God of Darkness appeared to me and my children not long ago.  Does this have any implication as to whether or not my wife is..."  Altair paused and swallowed.  "Gone?"
#101 Aradeia Jul 30, 2011 19:50:05	"Hmm, interesting questions both," said the Red Robe, "But I'm afraid, my master, your wife is beyond your power now. If what you say is true, and that there is a god of Darkness prowling the cosmos... well, lots of folk can style themselves Gods of Whatever. Tell me, what sort of being was this 'god of darkness'? Was he how you remember Darkness when your wife held sway? Protective? Loving? Sheltering? Or is he merely some foolish vagabond preying upon the hospitality of darkness, using it as a shield for his cowardice? Planar refugees are rare, but they exist, and the Dark is an excellent place to hide." At the other question, however, Eago found cause to pause and think. "Marshall your forces, master, that is what I advise. This Beast at the End of Time flaunts your authority? Makes rude and dangerous claims? It is best, I think, to prepare for the worst where he is concerned. That way, when the inevitable storm of War illuminates the skies, we shall have reason to fight. Fight, and win." Eago's shoulders seemed to slump after this grave pronouncement. "Your wife... she did not foresee this. Bloodshed was not a part of her dream."
#102 Topheh Jul 30, 2011 20:03:35	Altair grimaced and gave Eago a long, appraising look. "One day, Eago, you will tell me the full story of what happened at the Dawn of Time.  Nothing is beyond the power of a God.  Nothing.  But for now, you speak wisely, as always.  This Desha was nothing like Vega.  Brash and rude, and radiating a powerful aura of dominating fear." "I imagine that I simple wish I could know what his plans are.  I have little desire to openly oppose him in combat, although I will do this if necessary with all my strength to maintain Vega's Dream.  I would rather be able to anticipate his moves and thwart them before they begin.  He is far from Sericea and must act by proxy." The two gods walked in silence for a moment as an idea began to coalesce in Altair's mind. "Eago, now I have a more philisophical question.  What is time like?  Is it like a river, constantly flowing from Past to Future?  Or is it more complex?  Could one divert part of the river, or elements on that part of the river, back to an earlier point?"
#103 Aradeia Jul 30, 2011 20:16:56	"Time?" Eago laughed, "Time is a like a patch-work quilt, a field of tall grass and a hologram all at once. It is entirely separate, each moment it's own. It is a puzzle, put together as it is simply because of our limited understanding. Every piece is in every piece, and yet in none. Time is the **** that your wife birthed, and it is my mistress, and I serve her willingly, passionately, and with incredible loathing. Why do you ask? As Eago spoke, light flared before him, demonstrating the things he spoke of. PP Store 2 PP to Craft a Plane.
#104 arythmia Jul 30, 2011 20:26:04	He had set in motion the Gods on the small shard of earth in the distant glow of that star. They would be coming soon.  "I have, to my knowledge, begun new chains of events that may for once twine together and shatter each other under their weight," He spit his words caustically into the void, "I pray knowledge of what is to come will not arrive unbidden to my mind. If I were to remember....then...that would mean....and then I am doomed. Again. And again." His eyes burned," I will need a staging ground. A boundary to work across. Controlled experiments. I will need the edge." With that, the galactic mass propelled itself towards the very edges of the void. Travelling through the vast dark until all faded. Until it felt as if He too might fade. He extended his gray waters across edge of this place, using his body to seperate where meaninglessness reigned from creation. The buoyant glaciers of black crystal with their esoteric internal machines seemed to sink below the waters and anchor themselves past the edge of creation with shattering barks of keening machinery. The waters were spreading. They would engulf this universe, turning the black night of the outer void to rusty gray awash with orange stars adrift the sea of Kyoaag. pp 2pp towards forging a new plane. Entry to the plane will be passing through the gray waters surrounding creation. Kyoaag will be seperating himself from those.
#105 Topheh Jul 30, 2011 20:48:05	"My children have created a truly unique thing which they call a Soul."    Altair opened his hand and revealed three shining orbs which pulsed gently in the dim light of evening. "They formed them to attempt to find Althas, who appears to have vanished without a trace, although I am sure he is merely practicing his archery.  In this state they are more or less inert, yet... observe." Altair waved his hand and a rabbit with a tail that appeared to be a sunflower appeared before them, looking blankly around before reaching down to nibble at the grass.  Altair held one of the souls between his thumb and forefinger and brought it near the Dobbit.  There was a small flash and the soul was gone.  The Dobbit looked up, a greater awareness in its eyes, and it began to hop about in a lazy zigzag. Altair reached out and grabbed the dobbit by the next before reaching inside it and pulling out the soul.  The dobbit kicked once and went limp. The rush of dobbit sensations and emotions poured through Altair and Eago, but it was too rapid to tell more than an impression of what the Dobbit had felt about its short ensouled life before the soul vanished. "And that is the issue.  The being is not intelligent enough to sort its inputs properly, nor does the soul exist post-body for long enough to do a more in-depth analysis.   However, that is now.  The Twins have made it so every being born or created from this moment will recieve a soul, and it is foolish to believe that there will never be a soul from a more advanced species." Altair shook his head. "What I mean is this.  I have studied these souls and feel that I could modify a portion of them, a portion that has strong emotional connnections to their lives, to survive for significantly longer than the few moments we have observed.   However, what I require is your expertise in the manipulation of your mistress, Time.  For if we are to use this to predict the moves of the Beast, these souls that I preserve must come from a time beyond ours.  Would this be feasable?" PP 0 PP: Cantrip Spawn:  An old friend appears briefly, then dies
#106 time_lord Jul 30, 2011 21:10:08	It had taken hours of painstakingly detailed carving, but he was done. Every visible of inch of Desha's cave was now covered in words. Each of the words was a different name of darkness and each of them bled out pure shadow that was filling up the forest around the cave. The words seemed to flow together into some kind of mural. The forest had been fairly dark when he had arrived, but Desha wanted it even darker around his house. There was another reason for him to do this though. The darkness created by his cave didn't just block out light it also absorbed energy. Fires would not light in the darkness from the cave. Heat was slowly sucked away. Magic would be weakened and unpredictable. This cave was now Desha's best protection against those that would try to seek him out and he knew that eventually they would find him. He hoped that with this power he would at least stand a fighting chance. Animals instinctively knew to stay away from the strange darkness that oozed out of the cave. But Desha did find one creature that hadn't been able to escape the quickly spreading darkness. With shocking brutality, Desha snapped the python's neck and dragged the corpse back to his cave. If one had been able to see through the freakish darkness that now filled the cave they would have been disturbed by what they saw. As Desha peeled away the meat that surrounded the python's organs and skeleton it looked like the meat just jumped off the python. Now that he had all that pesky flesh removed, Desha started coating what remained with some of the darkness that dripped down the walls of the cave like condensation. As soon as he had finished covering the tip of the creature's tale it jumped to life. "Go, my little pet. Hunt the night as I made you to. I need some entertainment as I heal," said Desha as he pushed the creature out of the cave. PP Stuff 3 PP for Forge (Greater) (Desha's Cave now creates a field of pure darkness for a mile around it. Any light source, divine or non-divine, only lights an area of about three feet around it within this field. In addition to this the darkness absorbs energy. This causes fires to not light and magic to barely work. Creatures that remain in the darkness too long without proper protection will go into hypothermia also.) 1 PP for Spawn (Desha creates Shade Vipers.)
#107 Aradeia Jul 30, 2011 21:35:00	Eago did not like this. It smacked of fortune-telling. Too much for his taste. The future was possibilities, how often had he said that? To define the future was to make it present, a form of time-travel he could never allow. But perhaps possibility was exactly what he needed? "I will give you what you seek, but perhaps not in the form you expected. I am sorry, there is no other way for me to do this. And I fear to do otherwise would cause cataclysmic harm. For now, take this." And Eago opened his eyes. Those threads of Time, always there, always underpinning, well, everything, stretched across his vision like cobwebs. No change could be done here, not in the way that Altair desired. But he pulled at strands, dragging them into the visible spectrum. They would need an anchor, something to give them for. These souls perhaps?  At least now the possibilities would be accessible. Not the truth of the future, no, but the possibility. And perhaps that would be enough? PP 1 PP - Shape - Given to Altair for his Shape action.
#108 Topheh Jul 30, 2011 22:28:24	Altair nodded. "Thank you.  I am aware that this has great risk, but we must have information about what those arrayed against us are planning." He sat on the ground near one of the streams of souls still flowing from the Allsoul, pulling out soul after soul and staring at it intently.  Soon a small pile of unclaimed souls was stacked before him and Altair began to work.  Ever so carefully he tweaked the essence of the souls and placed them in quickly summoned and destroyed beings and quickly learned that strong emotions, particularly despair and misery, as well as the unique emotional distress of knowing you were murdered could, in some souls, cause it to desire to linger for significantly longer than before, some only vanishing when, after a long silence, the Sightblinder snuffed it out himself by ripping it in half. So it would work.  Now to draw the proper ones back. He reached out and touched the strands of Time.  It was unlike anything he had ever felt before... a slippery eel covered in razor blades that seemed to split in two as often as it seemed to join with another.   However, there was some order to it.  It took the better part of an hour, but eventually, by twisting two strands of time around one another, a bridge was created from the future to the present.  He reached into that nexus and gave one final jolt of power to join the timelines and allow the souls to pass through. Immediately the surrounding area filled with translucent shapes.  Here what would eventually be called an elf, here a human, here a goblin.  Here were things that defied understanding... beasts made of clockwork, what appeared to be a ghostly image of a large crystaline man. Altair stood before the nearest one.   "What is your name?"  He asked. The ghost made no answer.  In fact, it didn't even seem to notice that Altair was speaking to it. "Hello.  Speak.  Who is this?"  Altair asked again, but again he was ignored.   Frustrated, he reached out and grabbed the human ghost by the head.   Timmy had been a good boy.  Timmy had gotten good marks in school, but one day he was killed by his sisters' fiance... and now he was here. And that was all.  A brief recollection olife, and a few formative events that explaiined why it had not vanished but had persisted on as a soul.  Useless.   Altair pushed the soul aside and reached for another.  In this one, Susan had lived a long time, but her family had rejected her when she began to turn a pale orange color for no discernable reason.  She  had lived alone in the middle of the woods for seventy three years.  And now she was dead. Again and again Altair tried to find a soul that would both understand him and have relevant information about the actions of The Beast, but to no avail.  None heard him, and while all lived lives of misery, none hthat he had sampled had come from a place near K'yoaag N'gaas. Frustrated, Altair got to his feet. "What a failed attempt.  They cannot understand me!  I will deal with this more fully later.  You said you had something to show me?  I hope it is not too much further. PP 2 PP + 1 from Ara:  Shape Populace:  Esyatman:  Straddling the boundary between spawn and race, these are spirits from an unknown future cast back into the present.  While the time stream is fairly immutable, and it can be assumed that each individual will exist, if not necessarially the tragic figure that actually comes back.  They tend to congregate in places where people are born.
#109 loc_gms Jul 31, 2011 2:04:05	~RESET~ 5PP - Althas* 4PP -  Altair, Desha, Eago, Kyoaag N'gaas, Swift Foot, Vasa&Vion All PP producing Artifacts (and Exarchs, if there were any) are reset.  *Althas receives a "Good RP" bonus. Being ascended as a child was unexpected to you, but you've done a smash-up job rolling with the punches. Up-To-Date-Map
#110 stargazer_dragon Jul 31, 2011 13:52:45	Glimmer took to the sky extending her large wings; she circled for a while feeling the air in her face. She was very smart for her age sharing all of Swift knowledge she knew he had created her to be his companion and she was happy for it. There were many things she wanted to learn and do just as Swift  himself had many things he wished to learn.     She flew for a while before returning to Swift foot; upon landing she gave a toothy grin and then shrunk to the size of a small house cat before leaping up to his shoulder and curling her tail around the back of his neck for support.  “” There are more like me you know” Glimmer said looking at Swift with a mischievous Glint, for she knew that while she could sense those that were of her yet not; Swift had not even considered the fact.  Swift glanced over to his new friend, “ More?” he asked. Glimmer only smiled in return and gazed over the horizon. Then silently she said, “do not worry they are coming to us I can sense it and other to I think my friend” Swift nodded for he could now also sense the beings he had mistakenly made. “”they have a long journey ahead of them I think, we still have time to prepare. It is the other gods of this land I think we must address before our newfound children arrive.” swifts voice was soft and filled with love as he talked of the children he had mistakenly made. It had ben a mistake and he wasn’t sure how they had come to be. But he was happy, for truly he would not be alone in this world with so many children. Swift once again returned his gaze to the horizon and stood there waiting and watching the land. He had come to love the beauty of the land and would learn a lot in his time within this existence. As Swift stood there he also started to practice his ability to appear to mortals for he knew if he was to be with his children that he must learn to allow them to see him. So he stood there practicing while him and Glimmer chatted back and forth and waited for a time soon in the coming. Meanwhile in other parts of the realm The large Kobold Tellark  had gathered a few of his fellow brethren, they trusted him for he was stronger and smarter then the others. He seamed to be more connected with there maker then other Kobold as well. Many moon circles they travel; on one such moon circles when the moon was to the north and the rings of the sun blocked out the blinding light they came across a large sleeping crystalline creature, quickly they surrounded this odd looking creature thinking that might find good use of it’s scales and claws if they could mange to fell it. Lacking nets or other tool the bulk of the kobold pounced the crystal dragon. The dragon startled from it’s slumber by the dog pile of small reptilian creatures thrashed to the left and to the right however it was far to outnumbered and weak from it’s long days flight. A few of the Kobolds grabbed a large rock nearby hoping to smash the things head and still it. They had the rock lifted high when Tellark arrived and ordered theme to stop. The kobolds were used to following his orders, though they were confused they still did as they were told. Surely there leader would know better then them. Slowly one by one the kobolds carefully released the frightened dragon. Tellark approached the dragon. He knew nothing of fear, but reason told him that this dragon could tear him to pieces; However something inside him told him, that though different the dragon; for he knew that’s what it should be called, was not his foe.     The crystal dragon backed away, it’s wings far to tired to fly and the struggle with the smaller kobolds left no desire to attack these little things. It looked to the largest of the kobold.  Still small by the dragons measurements, but larger then the others by a full head at least. Tellark raised his hands and offered a apology for his brethrens hasty actions. He offered the young dragon food and the safety of there camp. The Dragon could sense no further ill will from the kobolds and knew well that the forests could be a dangerous place in it’s weakened state. So Glint for that was the dragons name; decided to share there camp, Glint and Tellark talked long into the night and traveled together in the following days they both shared there knowledge of there maker of the bond they had with him. No two creatures seamed to be created knowing the same things; instead each seamed to be connected to a different piece of swifts mind.    Tellark and Glint would travel together as friend from this day on, they would go out of there way to find and gather there brethren along there journey. Traveling in numbers was much safer and in numbers all could share what they knew and all could learn. Tellark took the time during this journey to teach Glint how to remain calm even when fear threatened to take hold over ones mind, though Tellark had never known fear he could recall the feeling well from swifts brief experience with it and shared his creators memories of fear.  Tellark and Glint would come to be leaders of this group, they were looked up to and they fit the role well.
#111 Thought Aug 01, 2011 1:02:28	Across the plains and wooded groves of the world the Twins hurried, fleet of foot, searching for their son, Althas. They stopped and meditated on the passing memories of the spirits of dead creatures, but there was no trace of him. It seemed that he had not yet traveled far afield. Slowly, though with all speed, the Twins began to home in at the Woods. As soon as they set foot inside they could tell that their son was at work here. The spirits, too, began to have memories of the god's passing, though they could not tell how long ago this was. Over the rooted ground the Twins picked their way, the path harder here where trees grew tall and thick. Their run had become a walk, but even there the living things knew who the gods were and creatures stayed from their path, the plants pulled back in their woody ways. So it was that the twins were surprised when they could a malformed thing that did not respond like the others. Vasa picked it up and examined it, wondering what oddity her son had made, but no... this was not his work, it was hardly deserving of the word at all. Foulness and ineptitude had formed this thing. It was made by something unaccustomed to how life should be. And the White Lady would not tolerate it. As the Twins went, lances of light jumped from Vasa's hand, unmaking the aberrant creatures she saw. Vion, on the other hand, was not so perturbed. Rather, he was focused on finding Althas. Neither noticed when they became separated. Vion wandered the Woods for a long time when he stumbled upon a place of darkness. He had his mother's eyes, as it were, yet even it seemed almost too dark for him. Could Althas be here? He turned to ask Vasa to illuminate the place, but he found she was not there. Should he go find her, or should he make sure his son was or was not here? Deep into that darkness peering, long Vion stood there, wondering, fearing, doubting... At last he stepped further in. He could feel a presences, so he called out, "Althas, are you here?"
#112 arythmia Aug 01, 2011 4:05:10	The gray waters flooded across the curves of space, sliding between creation and the nothingness marking its borders with the clicking thunder-cracks of monumental machines encrusted in ebon crystal anchoring onto the unfathomable. The waters rushed, and impossibly reached the other side of creation. The planetoid of flesh, eyes, and black pits floated away from its place amongst the waters, that final hole sealing as well. His words ground out through the void, "It is finished then, a world in my image to bear fruits for a better future. A more perfect, future. One with an end." With that, he passed through the barrier made by the waters, into the new plane, Kaaothis Gaaos.  It was a massive world. Giant continents of glossy doomstone under a distant sky of gray rolling waves illuminated by sparse and dim orange stars. Between the continents yawned black gulfs into nothing, across which arced blazing displays of curious red lightning, seeming to move like masses of fluid through the air while reaching for a grounding point. On the continents were vast tracks of rough terrain, chasms, canyons, mountains. Dotting the landscape were the doomed ruins of foreign timelines, some containing etched writing in strange languages while others featured the horrified remains of those who might have written them. Deserts of doomstone granules moved across the barren ground with the ever-present strong wind of poisonous air filled with mercury, sulfur, silicon, and Ununoctium. The land shimmers with intense heat. Spanning the abysses and crossing continents are networks of giant circuits made of brushed titanium. Each metal pathway being 20ft by 20ft, either running into and joining another pathway or terminating into large octogons. Embedded in the doomstone are crystalline veins of promethium, standing exposed to the air in some places. Each continent had a different flow of time. The borders between each different field of time being turbulent and unpredictable with how each second will flow. The borders were marked by odd sparks of flaring Moment. Gravity remains normal for most places, although for some abysses there are sudden intense gravity wells pulling into the void. The planetoid god passed through the sky-waters of the plane, and gazed upon his creation. This hellscape would see the culminating works of countless eons of a mad god's planning. PP  2pp from last week + 2pp from this week to create the plane Kaaothis Gaaos.
#113 time_lord Aug 01, 2011 13:32:19	Desha silently glided out of his cave to see who had come near his home. It was one of that god's children, the one that had restrained his father. Desha almost called out to the god, but he stopped himself. If he talked to this god he surely would be blamed for the loss of this Althas person. It appeared that Desha would have to send this god away in some non-overt way. That's when he remembered his tree from his original timeline. It had been a tool to help others overcome their fears, but perhaps it could instead be used as a weapon. He hurried back to his cave. From one of the nearby trees Desha tore down a branch with a blast of wind. As the fog that formed Desha's body engulfed the branch it started to transform. The branch's bark took upon a gold-like appearance and its leaves turned to silver. Desha thrust the branch into the ground. The air was filled with thunderous cracks as the branch grew into a massive tree with startling speed. "Let's see how that god copes with this," muttered Desha to himself. PP Stuff 3 PP for Forge (Greater) (The Tree of Eternal Terror (I'm not very good at coming up with names. ) - The Tree of Eternal Terror causes a person's fears to physically manifest. The manifestations are capable of killing the person that they belong to. The only way that the manifestations can be stopped is if the Tree is completely destroyed or the person overcomes their fears. The Tree can only create these manifestations within a mile of itself.)
#114 Topheh Aug 01, 2011 14:43:12	~Island of the Crashed Moon-Mountain~ A band of Kobolds moved through the grasses, the crystal mountain glinting in the Sun before them as they traveled towards it, their bodies protected from the Sun's fierce rays by cloaks, gloves and their natural scales. But before them floated something unexpected.  A tall being with wings of pure light, looking down at the smaller kobolds.  There seemed to be something odd about the figure, as it seemed to shimmer in the summer heat, and if they looked hard enough, they could actually see through the being.
#115 stargazer_dragon Aug 01, 2011 17:18:41	~Island of the Crashed Moon-Mountain~ The Kobold band Paused, They had encountered much since there birth but this strange creature puzzled them. The smallest one who surprisingly had became the leader of this group stepped forward; while the others watched with intent little eyes to see what would happen. “” I am Runkin, who and what are you” the little Kobold bravely asked. The others stood ready in case like some of the other creatures they had encountered, this thing tried to eat them. Runkin stood there watching the creature taking mental notes of it’s every move and feature. He was a very smart Kobold and like other Kobolds he shared Swift thirst for knowledge. he had become there leader becouse unlike them he possed abilities granted from his conection with there maker.
#116 Topheh Aug 01, 2011 17:53:57	~Island~ The ghost opened its mouth.  "Runkin..."  The voice seemed as delicate as a spring breeze, barely dancing across Runkin's ears. "I am Gienah... you must turn around."
#117 stargazer_dragon Aug 01, 2011 18:06:23	~the edge of the Island of Mount Shimmer~ Runkin smiled happily, this thing could talk and seamed intelligent. The other creatures they had encountered were simple beasts good for little more then food. ""I am afraid we can not turn around we must reach our destination, It is there that we must settle." Runkins voice was firm and dedicated and the others nodded in agreement turning back simply was not a option for them. Again Runkin addressed the strange creature " though I must ask why would you have us turn away from our goal? Is there a danger ahead we should prepare for?" Runkin truly had no fear and the creature could tell he was already calculating plans and paths around danger that might slow there journey. "perhaps you could come with us, we have yet to encounter one such as you and I would love the chance to get to know you better" though Runkins friendliness was genuine the creature could tell that Runkin desired to know more about the creature on a intellectual level more then as a friend though the two were not exclusive of each other.
#118 Topheh Aug 01, 2011 18:16:26	"There is only death ahead.  Death and Misery.  The Sapphire Moon is so jealous.  There is nothing you can do." The wings of the being rippled slightly, strands of golden light gently basking the area. "I cannot go from here.  I can only warn.  You must go back."
#119 stargazer_dragon Aug 01, 2011 18:28:39	Runkin smiled pleasantly, He knew nothing of death nor did he know of fear. The concepts did not effect him, for even death was a curiosity to him. His will to live was strong however so was his thirst for knowledge and death was nothing more then a mystery begging to be solved when the time was right. Runkin bowed, then in a gental but sure tone said “We must push on, our maker is there. We can feel him and he can feel us. I thank you for your warning. We will in time return to try and find you, for there is much we can learn. However we must reach out goal. Do not fear for us though even in death we shell learn and grow stronger.” Runkin again nodded to the others then plotted a new course that would take the others around the possible dangers. The new course would take them a little longer. However if what the creature said was true then the delay might be faster then dealing with whatever might stand in there way. Though defiantly not deterred the urge was after all built into them as they all felt like a piece of them was missing and knew only with there creator could this be filled. They would be careful to watch out for whatever was supposedly waiting for them if they continued.
#120 Topheh Aug 01, 2011 18:34:47	"Fools." The voice touched them as they left. "I will die there." but when they turned around, the figure was gone.
#121 stargazer_dragon Aug 01, 2011 19:00:40	Runkin paused for a moment contemplating why the creature had said it would die there. After a short while it he shrugged and continued on his journey. Perhaps the creature was not trying to help them, but instead was trying to help itself. However he was far from sure how it knew it would die there, or why it wanted them stopped. Deciding that it was in there best interest the small group doubled there efforts to reach there creator. After all if the creature whished to stop them it might try to get ahead of them and slow there path they were determined to reacht here creator and there new home.
#122 AnubisDread Aug 01, 2011 19:18:00	Somewhere in the barren world He had forgotten what the world outside of The Wood was really like. Amidst all that green, all that life, the barrenness of the world had seemed a distant dream. He had been but a babe when he had been here last after all, growing The Wood at a young age and growing Strong inside it. No, still simply strong... he was still in his early teens. He had a while to grow yet. He hoped that facing his enemy and slaying him in the hunt would make him grow Strong at last. Hunting a god... he liked the idea of it. The mere thought of the danger, the challenge involved sent shivers down his spine. This world was just so desolate though... so empty. So broken. The sun shone down overhead with a wrath that would kill almost anything from The Wood. The ultraviolet radiation frying any mammal that could possibly live in it. Even his scaled behemoths would likely suffer. Though their scales would protect them to an extent, their life span would likely be halved in such harshness. He wondered if there were creature's out here who died far far quicker than they should, yet never knew for having experienced the tranquility and shelter of his home? The thought was rather depressing... He nodded with resolves, seeking his walking and plonking down onto the cracked earth. He would make a creature that could live in this harshness. Something... far, far different to what he made in The Wood. The Wood was a wonderful place, but if he brought what he knew from it to this world of dryness and bareness... he would fail. He needed to make something of harshness, of the wastes, not something of fetility and beauty. Idly, he turned his head to look behind him... sighing a little. It seemed The Woods were completely out of sight now... the thought was... odd. He was sad, but at the same time, the idea of moving forward and seeing the rest of the world and finding his enemy was exciting. He felt like someone leaving home for the first time to make their own way in the world. Which was fitting, as that was exactly what he was. Wait, what was that?? Looking up overhead, Althas' jaw dropped as he saw what seemed like... some sort of flying thing made all of crystal! A flying thing? He'd never even imagined something that took to the air like that! Flying high and free in the sky, hunting everything beneath it... such a thing was impossible in the cramped confines of The Wood. But here... this was perfect. He would make something to rule the skies, and be the ultimate hunter of the wastes, as his wolves were of The Woods! But... simply making another beast didn't seem right. These things would be the rightful rulers of The World, the apex predator. It should be intelligent, like he was... so that it could exert its power and authority over those it held sway. Which would in turn be everything... and unlike that shiny flying thing, it should be of flesh, with scales tough enough to survive the sun. And it should breathe fire! No wait, ice. No, acid! Acid! Maybe poison? Ooooo, maybe he should make it shoot lightning out of its mouth! Why not all of them? ...no that would be silly. One of each? That made more sense! Let's see... placing his hands upon the earth, Althas closed his eyes and concentrated deeply. Soon, in five directions around him, shards of earth shot out of the ground. Was was red with head, one blue with cold, one crackled with lightning, one hissed with acid, and one let out poisonous steam that billowed around it like a cloud. Let's see... the should be big. REAL big. Bigger than anything else in The World. At his thoughts, the shards shuddered and cracked. And they should have... claws. Big, sharp claws, perfect for hunting. At his thoughts, a single clawed, scaled arm shatterd out of their earthly prisons. And wings! Huge, billowing winds to carry them into the sky. At his thoughts, wings shot out of the earthen shards, fearful, tyrannical wings. And teeth! With serpentine necks, and eyes that looked like a lizards, and... that thing had been called a Crystal Dragon if he read its essence right. So these would not be made of crystal... they would be TRUE Dragons! At his thoughts, the earthen shards shattered, and soon enough, all manner of dragon were standing about him... huge, scaled, devestating dragons. Red, with temper as firey as it's devestating breath. White, smallest of their kind, yet with the stubborness and tenacity of the ice it breathed. Blue, who prided themselves on being as swift and devesatating as the lightning they unleashed. Black, a lurking predator as subtly as insidious as their acidic maws. And finally Green, savage and as unrelenting as their poison when it reached your lungs. Opening his eyes, and looking up at his work, Althas beamed with pride. Finally, The World would have predators worthy of it! Strong, powerful, cunning, the strongest and greatest beings to ever walk its earth bar the gods themselves! However, the Dragons were by nature solitary creatures for the most part... by necessity. If they were to hunt in packs, the world itself would be stripped bare, no prey being able to escape their maws. And so they took flight, screaming with voices as raw and deep as The World itself they were forged from. "Wait!" Althas called to one, the blue who prided itself on strength and swiftness. But the blue did not hear him... perhaps they could not comprehend a god? And so Althas made for himself an avatar, before repeating his query. Halting in its take off, it craned it's serpentine head, glaring at the godling. "What is it, my god? You may have created us, but I long for the hunt, and you hold little sway over me." "I would not wish to hold sway over you, for you were made to rule this world as it's top predator. Holding myself above you as a fellow hunter would be the opposite of my intent," he told the dragon. "However... I would like to ask a favor of you." The dragon frowned thoughtfull... before nodding. "Alright, I shall give you your favor. But in return... you must make something for all of dragonkind. To be a predator is one thing, but there is no pride in the matter! Nothing to show for our efforts! Surely we can debate amongst ourselves who has the most kills, or who has eaten the largest creature, but we dragons eat our prey down to the bones. We have no proof, it is as futile as speaking over who has had the most couplings, or flown the highest... there is no way to compare our efforts when falsehoods can be used so easily. So I propose something... beautiful. Something we can lie upon comfortably, and cry to our fellows 'this is the proof of my exploits!' Do you understand, young one?" Althas frowned... that was an odd subject to him. Would he desire to outdo any other Althas' out there if there was more than one? To keep trophies of his kills to show the other hunters and go 'this is proof of my success?' ...yes, he would. He desired to be Strong, but that was not all. He desired to be STRONGEST. He wanted to be the Strongest of the hunters, of the gods. Surely, he didn't want to be the most powerful. Strength and power were two very different things. But he wished to show off his Strength, to bring Strength to his creations, show them to his parents and Grandfather, and go 'this is Strong. This is the proof of my success.' "Very well," Althas told the dragon, growing slightly at this self-revelation. "I shall make something that you can horde, so you can compare your hordes to other dragons to see which is the superior predator, the superior dragon. Will this do?" Althas asked, reaching down and picking up some earth. Concentration, he made it hard, and shiny... a bright yellow hue that glinted in the light. The dragons eyes widened, then glinted. "Yes, that would do nicely. You are a god of your word, young Althas. Now what would you ask of me?" Concentrating, Althas scattered the gold throughout the world, before turning back to the dragon. "Well..." **** He was strong, but he could not fly. Once he got to the edge of the world, he would not have been able to pass beyond. To go towards his Enemy. But with a dragon to ride beyond the edge of creation, and to what lay beyond... he could. As he flew his mount... no, his comrade, through the darkness at the edge of creation, things became... more and more wrong. Time seemed to hiccup. Space seemed to congeal. And it seemed almost impossible to go forward. "ENEMY!" Althas cried. "I seek you! Show yourself, so I might know your face and your name!" PP Expenditure 3PP Shape Populace - Althas forms Chromatic Dragons. 2PP Forge - Make an avatar. 0PP Cantrip - Althas makes some gold. It's not wide spread yet, but he has sworn he will make it so.
#123 Thought Aug 01, 2011 23:23:38	The presence that Vion felt moved closer but then fled back the way it had come. The Black Lord barely had time to turn to see a shadow darker than anything else dart into a cave. No, he deduced, that wouldn't be Althas. His son wouldn't run away from anything. Part of him was curious to see what divine being would live here, but if this was not Althas, then he should instead backtrack to find Vasa. There was a surge of power, however, and even as the god began to leave this area he found what he was looking for. Vasa lay on the ground before him, still, her light gone. Vion fell down next to her and wept. ~Elsewhere in the Woods~ Vasa, still very much alive, had finally noted that Vion was not with her and she had made a search for him, but to no avail. Where ever he was, he was not where her light reached. She was about to search through the Woods for him when Borte found her. This, unfortunately, was the perfect opportunity for her to find out about her son. She questioned the godbeast and, reluctantly, it responded. Not with the images that he used for Althas, that was too personal for Vasa. Rather, he chose to speak. "He hunts," the wolf growled, his voice echoing in the goddess' head. "Yes, but where?" "He hunts the unthing that defiles the world, he has left the woods and will leave the world if he must."
#124 time_lord Aug 02, 2011 16:48:55	Vasa's eyes snapped open. She grabbed Vion. Her nails dug into his shoulders. He didn't say anything about it though because of the terror that was in her eyes. "Don't let him take me away, Vion!" screamed Vasa. Without warning she was surrounded by orange light and dragged into the ground. No. Not dragged into, she was phased through the ground like she was a ghost.
#125 Aradeia Aug 02, 2011 23:47:10	The pair had been trudging along a forest path, the light floor dappled with points of light arcing down from holes in the canopy. Animals avoided these lances as though they meant death. Which, of course, they did. The trees were young here, clean, with little of their bark stripped away. Their wide, almost leathery leaves guarded against the harsh glare of sunlight. Still, some light managed to filter down. The pair trudged along, meeting little in their progress. The cool sense of purpose that drove their steady walk was like an aura, driving away all who would impose. Soon, the view opened up. The youthful trees gave way to hard rocks, glittering in the sunlight. The pair could hear the distant rush of water. The area was bathed in light, for nothing stood to block the sun's rays. The area was mostly flat and open, with one notable feature marking the landscape. In the glare from the rocks, it was hard to see at first, but as they approached, they saw it. It was a Throne, simple as that. It seemed carved, grown even, from sun-bleached wood. The Chair shone in the light, a grey, faintly blue colour, and chains of what appeared to be quartz crystals hung from it. The Throne was tall, straight-backed and elegant, with curving, sweeping lines reaching up towards the sky. A soft blue length of fabric was draped almost lazily across the seat, hooked onto one of the lengths of wood jutting sharply towards the heavens. It was a simple seat, but it meant power, it meant controlled elegance and majesty. It was the Seat of a God. "Behold, the Throne of Sericea, a Throne fit for a God." PP 3 PP - Forge Artifact - The Throne of Sericea - This is in addition to the PP spent last week. The goal of the Artifact is to establish a sort of "King of the Gods". The Throne has certain powers to back this up, but obviously this should largely be a roleplayed scenario. As a matter of conflict of interest or whatever, I have expressly worked into the mechanics of the Throne that Eago cannot become "King of the Gods" himself, as a sort of peace offering if you will. Firstly, the Throne provides the Kind of Gods with 1 Command PP per week that must be used to increase the cost of Command actions that are in opposition to his/her already set-down edicts. This works much like the Sky-Way River from AR. The main difference being that the King God must state in advance what constitutes a violation of his/her edicts. Secondly, the Throne provides 1 Forge PP with the intention of upgrading the artifact itself. The specific function of the artifact is to upgrade the artifact itself, but even more specifically, this PP can only be used in one of two ways. To increase the amount of PP the first function prohibits by one (this can be of any action the King decides). To increase the artifact's combat rating by one.  Finally, the King may be ousted in various ways, and in fact it is encouraged to change the King to avoid stagnation. Firstly, the King may be removed via a vote by the majority of the gods. Eago, who acts as a sort of Keeper of the Throne and cannot hold the Throne itself, is then required to take the Throne and give it to the newly elected King. In this case, the current King cannot interfere. Secondly, the King may be removed by a coup-d'etat. If a god or group of gods bests the current King in combat, the winner may claim the Throne for themself.
#126 arythmia Aug 03, 2011 0:38:07	He was just forming layers of molten rubber, oil, and plastic underneath the doomstone continents when he heard the other god's cry. "Ah. A visitor." The planet of flesh and eyes ascended through the grey ocean sky, emerging through the odd waters into creation once more, noting the boy on the flying reptile. "I presume it is you, who have called me?" The voice burned like bubbling pitch, "You have summoned Kyoaag N'Gaas. Speak your words."
#127 AnubisDread Aug 03, 2011 0:42:39	This was his Enemy? It was... massive! It was horrible... it was like it was the very evil twin of The World rather than himself. It would... be a truly marvelous hunt! However... he should at least attempt to interact with the thing before seeking to hunt it. He felt in his bones that this was his enemy, but... far better to be sure than to slay an innocent creature he had no intent of devouring. "It seems you have no face to get to know," Althas quipped. "However, I have far more pressing concerns than your lack of facial features. Are you my Enemy, the one of Weakness who has created abberant things to send to The World that make her cry out in pain and suffering whervever they may tread? If so, then... why?"
#128 arythmia Aug 03, 2011 0:53:26	His eyes wandered, and retained focus, "Ah, something has afflicted your lands, my dear deity? Or rather, you presme it an affliction. Let me see....hm. The only thing I have sent to the distant world was in the hands of..." His words trail off and His eyes burn with a lurid light over the young god, black pits seeming to scent air that wasn't there, "Your...grandfather's hands. A device to speak with me. He and I have pact, and so communication is a necessity. Should he decide to....alter the deal." Many of His eyes roll about, seeming to have lost control, "Perhaps you have not searched every inch of your forest."
#129 AnubisDread Aug 03, 2011 1:10:23	His Enemy was... oddly aloof. Feigning innocence, or perhaps they truly WERE innocent? He knew not... but he could feel SOMETHING about this monstrosity. Something that made him feel like they were two sides of the same... no, not two sides of the same coin, that would suggest they could coexist. That they could feed from eachother and grow stronger. This was more like... fire and water. Except that wasn't true either... perhaps two worlds. One where down is up, the other where up is up. They couldn't coexist, or get along, it was against their nature. "You know my Grandfather?" Althas had to ask in surprise. "What is my Grandfather doing consorting with one who is the very antithesis of The World he helped make? As for The Woods... I do not know what has happened there since I left, but last I checked it the only thing unnatural in there were The Weak, creatures who look as unnatural as yourself."
#130 Topheh Aug 03, 2011 2:15:07	Altair walked up to the Throne and examined it from all angles, pacing slowly around it and admiring the fine craftsmanship of the carving that had left the wood intact but fashioned it into a thing of beauty. "It seems a bit... out of place, do you not think?  It should be in a place fit for a King!" Power shone from behind Altair's mask and seeped through the seams of his gloves as he raised his hands and began to gesture with large strokes around the Throne and into the clearing.  A large hall began to take shape.  The roof was of two levels, a central span nearly a hundred feet in height and two lesser spans to its right and left of about fifty feet in height, all made with travertine that seemed to nearly glow an ochre color.  There were six doors, Two large ones in the center and two smaller on either side.  The smaller doors were made of a dark maple wood, plain aside from ornate brass handles.  The larger doors, reaching at least fifty feet in height, were made of solid bronze.  On each, a brilliant sunburst created from inlaid shards of crystal glimmered in the sunlight. The side spans ran roughly 250 feet from door to wall, and roughly fifty feet from the obsidian columns banded in sapphires, rubies, pearls and other precious stones to the outer walls, which was accented every ten feet or so by a small window of stained glass in the shape of a sunburst. The central span ran for 300 feet, ending in a curved half-circle that jutted out from the rest of the building by about 50 feet.  It too was roughtly 50 feet wide.  The half-circle raised itself up on several steps until it was about thirty feet above the floor.  A hole in the ceiling directly above the Throne shone a brilliant column of light onto the Throne itself while dozens of smaller holes in the ceiling angled light down past the Throne to a series of hidden mirrors in the wall behind it, throwing blinding light into the eyes of any who wished to speak to the King of the Gods while he was on the chair.  Finally, a mosaic of a sunburst dominated the wall between where the mirrors were hidden and the ceiling. Altair looked over at Eago. "Better.  I assume you are giving it to me?  If not..."  He glanced around at all the sunbursts.  "This might be awkward."  PP 2 PP:  Create Demiplane:  The Hall of the King of the Gods.  It is a throne room for the, erm... Throne.  I abdicate all claim to this plane and give it to the "King of the Gods"... which is, I guess, for the moment, me.  But it will pass *from* me if I am ousted.  (so yes, this is a god-interchangeable home base)
#131 arythmia Aug 03, 2011 5:11:01	"I had not realized you were so young! Such charm! Such bravery in the face of this hideous guise!" His voice erupted, grinding like stones, "Yes, I know your grandfather. He and I made a deal. You see, he wishes to see your...eh....grandmother. So, he has commissioned me to tear through reality, unravel creation, and eventually find your grandmother. He wants to destroy everything. My goals align with his. I want release. I want to find an end to an endless life. Or at least, find new experiences. I've been living the same life for many times, you see." There was a great sigh. "As for this, 'weakness'. There are many gods. We may seem powerful. We may seem few. We may seem unique. But what you must understand, is that gods are made and killed all the time, young one. We are like any mortal, in the end. We live, and we die. I have lived a long time. I have seen, with my own eyes the mightiest fall. Their names are lost to me now, my mind is dulled with the time spent in this new breath. But do not trust your divinity too strongly. Everything that moves eventually grows still." His eyes burned, but their glow quickly dissipated.  "I am the one who made this 'weakness', as you call it." The eyes appeared almost thoughtful for a moment, "I feel a kinship with you. Maybe...maybe I was like you once. A lie to you feels...poor. I made them to spread action, young god. I am inciting movement among all gods. I want events unfolding. I desire to observe these events, mold them. Hopefully peace will be found for me this way. Perhaps creation will find an end with my endeavors." "It's not always a forest. The first place of life is beset on all sides by the interests of many gods. They flay and shape and spawn their will within its borders." His eyes wandered. "I am evil. I am the burning hatred of ages. I harbor no mercy for mortal or god!" He roared, "However, I will concede this mask to you. It isn't sporting otherwise."
#132 AnubisDread Aug 03, 2011 6:43:25	Unravel creation? His Grandmother? "Madness, on both your part and his," Althas told the monstrosity plainly, shaking his head. "What was before was nothing. If my Grandmother was gone before The World was made, then she never existed to begin with. I was created with The World, to be her first true creature. The first to see the truth that what came before was nothing, and that everything began when The World was first formed. Did the void sing? Did it breathe? Did it live? Will it continue when it's dead? Though... I admit that you at least see this," Althas shrugged. "You seek a release from an endless life rather than bringing back what never existed. You may be my antithesis, but you are not mad. My Grandfather on the other hand..." What a disturbing thought. His Grandfather pined for what did not exist and never had, and would unravel creation to do so? When he thought of his Grandfather, he remembered a bright being of love and laughter... the one who had given him his bow, so that he might grow strong. But... in truth he harbored such thoughts deep within him? He was a being of light, but had dark madness within him... tears stung Althas' eyes. It seemed one day, he might have to Hunt his own Grandfather. It seemed his Enemy truly was his twin... despite knowing he was wicked, deprived, and weak, he found himself nodding along with him as he spoke. What he said was... agreeable. What he said made sense. He was Strong. However, he had seen many a predator fall. From weakness. From illness. From injury. From age even. He might not age to death... though somehow he doubted even that truth, for he was linked to The World, and She might well one day age into oblivion along with him... but he had not the arrogance to believe he would not die. If he fought his Enemy here... he might well die. He was okay with this. It was the law of nature, the law of the Strong! If one was weak enough to fall, then they were not Strong enough, and should have become Stronger before fighting! Stronger before fighting... his mask was down. He has stated his intent... and yet... "I loathe you," Althas told the bubbling monstrosity. "You are Weakness that spread it's weakness onto others. You are a manipulator who has turned my Grandfather mad, using the seed of darkness within him to turn him from The World. You have spread weakness and disaster to The Woods, and as you say you will do so to the whole World if left unbound! However..." Althas grinned grimly. "Your are too powerful to destroy... too large a quarry to Hunt. And even if you were not, I... would be hesistant to do so. You are evil. You are deprived. But you are honest, and worthy Enemy I would be loathe to destroy. It would be a waste... an Enemy can help one grow Stronger. An Enemy can give one purpose. But mark my words, Kyoaag N'Gaas, the one who has no face to know... when I am Strong enough that your existence no longer gives me meaning, I WILL slay you, and take pleasure in tasting the black bile you call your blood! In the mean time, I shall simply fight your Weakness and destruction with all my being... and we will see if Weakness can overcome Strength."
#133 Thought Aug 03, 2011 16:31:50	Vion blinked, taken back. Dead things... didn't do that. Admittedly, he wasn't an expert in death, as it tended to be an undesired side effect, rather than his goal, but in his experience, death was permanent. He had been sure that Vasa was dead, but then she was not dead. Though unsettling, the scene was also confusing. He tried to reach out for his sister's presence with his mind, but the only one he found in the vacinity was that thing he had sensed before. It wasn't Vasa, and it wasn't Althas. The Black Lord had feared his sister dead, but if she was not dead, then there was nothing to fear. And, if she was dead but someone was toying with him... regardless, whatever fear he had was replaced by anger. He stood up and left the darkness. That presence within seemed to be behind this. The pieces came together and he realized that the presence was the darkness that had escape his father. He nearly went back in, to rend the creature in two, but he paused. He could not do this alone. He still needed to find Althas and together they'd have their revenge on the creature who had killed his sister. But what if it fled again? The god of life looked up at the sky and saw the moon that his father had created. It provided light even when the sun was blocked. But there were still too many shadows, it was too easy for that thing to flee. Vion took the two eggs he had nicked from his father and examined them. He had been very curious about what they were and, inspired by the time when, as a child, he had stolen his father's mask, he had done the same with these. Altair had used them to create a moon. What if there were two more, casting light so that even in the darkest night this evil could not escape his sight? He closed his eyes and wrapped fillaments of his power into the eggs, causing shadows to be absorbed. And a divine presence came into existence within each egg. Those were no moons, those were actual eggs! Vion realized. A spark drifted down from the one on the left and it slowly took the shape of a very old, very fat man. His hair was white, his jowels pronounced, and he let out a baby's cry as he took his first breath. Yet even as the "child's" father looked on, it seemed as if he was aging in reverse. From the right egg another spark difted, this time expanding into... well, a square, like a black blanket, or perhaps even something that would one day be a cloak. Two eyes open in the cloth, however, as did a mouth, and it too began to wail. The wisp of cloth moved and shook like a newborn baby, but as far as Vion's eyes could see, the god was that cloth. The two eggs lifted off the Black Lord's hands and, growing in size, ascended to the heavens where they too their place in the sky, leaving Vion with two fairly strange sons. They were nothing like Althas, at least physically, and he wasn't entirely sure what to do. Of course, he realized, that this made their mother Vega. "Well, Balist," Vion said, glancing at the 'older' son/man. He wasn't sure where the name had come from, but it seemed to fit. He glanced to the 'child' on the right, "Izuru," that too seemed to fit, "what are we to do?" PP 2PP +2PP from Eggs= Beget (minor) x 2: Vion creates two additional moons/gods, Balist and Izuru (Joran and Shadow, respectively) 2PP remaining
#134 time_lord Aug 03, 2011 20:21:54	The god had defeated one of Desha's barrier. This was bad, very bad. And those bursts of energy could only mean the arrival of new gods. Generally three against one are bad odds to begin with, but the fact that he had drained himself by creating this new Tree made it even worse. He could try fleeing, but they would probably just chase him. If he tried fighting he would be defeated. That left only one legitimate option. He would have to try to talk with the gods. Perhaps they wouldn't attack him right away. That probably wasn't very likely though, so he would remain in the field of shadow while he spoke with them. Desha floated near the edge of the field. "I salute you on overcoming my little challenge. Not many are able to overcome their personal fears. Even less do it by turning fear to rage and a need for vengeance," said Desha. That should hopefully calm him a bit about the fake goddess matter. But that still left the other issue. This god most likely still believed in the other god's false accusations against him. It would probably be best to breach that topic now. "I'm guessing you hold some kind of resentment against me from my earlier...questioning. Will you let me speak my case or should I expect another round of beatings and false accusations?"
#135 arythmia Aug 03, 2011 22:13:12	A roaring and terrible laughter erupted from the black pits yawning across the planet of flesh, "You seem enamored by strength! Muscle and bone aren't everything that strength is. As a hunter, I suppose an appreciation of cunning has bloomed. Well, as nemesis I shall teach you a more varied definition." Ooze and phlegm began to bubble up in the black pits across the planet's surface. "Still, I suppose I should make amends for my apparent affront upon your lands. Here, creatures of your liking." The flowing slime began to detach, floating in the void with writhing pseudopods. They detached, floating into the void, a shell of doomstone crystallizing around them. "Consider this the beginning of a beautiful rivalry."  The shelled pockets of slime vanished in flashes of orange light, blazing like meteorites down on the distant world. They slammed into the earth leaving shallow craters across the land, showering the surrounding area in doomstone shards and bits of ooze. The pools of slime sat steaming and roiling in their craters for only moments before shapes began to slide away from the mass. Mobile pools of ooze consuming and dividing.   Some slid away odd. Some flickered in and out of sight, others spat fire, some camoflaged themselves into environments perfectly. Still more could absorb flesh to regenerate quickly. Their kind was many and varied. Separating themselves from the oozes were long nearly transparent, voracious devourers, sliding over the earth in a constant quest to fill their bottomless hunger. The lucent worms. They spread and settled into the land. Hunting by night when free of the harsh sun, and burrowing beneath the soil by day. "Your quarry awaits, young hunter. Give your grandfather my regrards." pp 1pp spawn: Oozes 1pp spawn: Lucent Worms The creatures have the same DNA system as other creatures made by Kyoaag.
#136 joran1313 Aug 04, 2011 0:12:02	Balist's eyes opened and in front of him a whole new world. Feeling the pressures of the universe around him like currents, he heard potential. Looking around he felt the presences of others. Specifically those of his brother and his father. The moon he was on shifted pace. It wanted to be near his brother's. Why he didn't fully understand yet though. Lifting his girth, he stepped down from the moon. Landing in front of his father, he stepped lightly despite his weight. Looking at Vion, he made move to speak yet, he seemed to not know how. Scrunching his face up, he seemed to be in the thought as to how to convey his thoughts. After a few moments, his face finally returned to normal, and he spoke softly to the elder, "You have brought me here, and I felt your pull." Coughing at the sudden use of his voice, he breaks up and continues, "Why am I here? I can feel some thing. Something like potential, but I don't know what it is." Coughing yet again, he waits for the answers.. Meanwhile on the moon an odd looking device appears. Hardly noticable, yet it still seems to stand out. The wheels on it are spinning swiftly almost looking like it is out of control. The levers moving randomly with little or no control. PP 3PP The Loom: Upon the pale blue moon sits a loom. This loom sits spinning, waiting, taking the essence of the universe and making into something else. The Loom is taking this essense and creating magic with it. The magic that flies out from the loom onto the world below is erratic, and wild. It is unpredictable and dangerous at best, lethal at worst. Most creatures are unable to utilize magic in its base forms, but some are. The magic created by The Loom is more usable, yet without someone to control the loom, it is nothing more than an out of control object. Currently. More will be wrote up later on when I'm not half asleep.
#137 ff6shadow Aug 04, 2011 0:20:01	The cloak twisted and shook, dissolving into a featureless cloud of smoke. From within, a small voice whispered on the wind. "What? Why?" Above, the moons shifted, thier orbits aligned in a dangerous fashion. Within moments, it was clear that thyey were destined for a collision. With a horrible crash, the two moons slammed into each other, red mixing with blue as peices rained down on the world below. For a long moment, it seemed as if their impact would rend both into rubble, leaving the sky as empty as it had been before. Then, slowly but surely, the two moons began to melt into one another, the larger blue moon engulfing and swallowing the red. Besides the shower of rocks falling on the world below, the only sign that the red moon had even existed were a few few violet streaks running through the now much larger sapphire moon. PP Expenditures 1 PP - Nourish Land - Scattered rocks from the moon colision fall to the ground, becoming pockets of mithril and adamantine. 7/8 PP remaining.
#138 stargazer_dragon Aug 04, 2011 1:04:56	Swift watched over the world from his perch, he still had much to do but the days had seamed to fly by and he needed time to simply watch, so watch he did. As swift watched two lights ascended into the air growing quickly, He sensed the gods that would be as brothers to him; born of the same magic that had brought him from the void, to this reality that he now loved. He watched on as the new godlings left the moon eggs, He then watched in mixed horror and amusement as the eggs collided leaving only a single larger egg. He could not imagined the sky without his golden moon so the loss of the other moon stirred a sadness within Swift. The loss of the new moon made Swift Foot think of this new reality he was in, he had watched the world from his high perch, had watched the best he could as animals and creatures when about there business. He had seen death and rebirth of the mortal creatures. But nothing in the world had shown him the destruction as he had just witnessed. If such a thing as a moon egg could be snuffed away so easily then truly his new children would not be safe. Not unless he made there new home truly safe. So swift put aside his other tasks for now as sat with his companion Glimmer, Sat planning a way to ensure his children could be safe. The other gods at least for now had ignored him so he in turn would ignore them as well his new children needed him. Though he did note in the back of his mind that when time permitted he would go and see his new brothers, Swift wondered in the back of his head what his brothers were like he had no memories dreamlike or otherwise of having a brother before so this idea filled his curiosity whenever he would take a break from his plans. OOC Swift begins planning out what to do with the mountain. To see what he could do to alter them further, to improve them so that they were livable, so they were more then a mere pile of moon rock in the middle of a grassy island.
#139 Topheh Aug 04, 2011 16:50:13	Altair frowned, confused as to Eago's continuing silence. "Very well.  I take your silence to be assent."  He said, turning and climing the stairs to the Throne and sitting in it.  It was surprisingly comfortable. "So.  You told me how this works.  Lets see.   I declare..." A chime sounded and the quartz crystals began to glow and quietly hum.   "...it anathema for any mortal or God to interfere with the progression of the Sun in the sky or block its light without my permission." The crystals flashed brightly and the Throne stopped humming. Altair nodded appreciatively and looked out over the hall. "This lacks something... it is not nearly impressive enough."  He muttered to himself, gesturing with one hand at the obsidian pillars. On the sides facing into the center of the building, faces of stone pushed out of the pillars, Long angular faces with mouths full of impossibly sharp teeth.  Their elongated eyes were made of crystal and scattered the light from the mirrors throughout the room.   Altair nodded at his handiwork, clearly pleased once more. "There, Eago.  I think that I am finished.  Vega would have loved to see this."    Thinking of Vega made him think of the rest of his family.  His Children, Vasa and Vion, his grandchild, Althas, who was growing up so quickly. But along with those were the Others.  Those that had threatened violence to him and his own, who had taken patronage of things that by rights belonged to others.  And their effects had already been felt.  Vion would likely bear scars from breaking up the confrontation between Altair and Desha for many years.  Althas... Althas had all but vanished.  His children needed a protector, one born specifically for the task.  But how to find such a being?   Altair sat in the throne for a few moments longer until a thought occured to him.  He had a test for this Throne. "I declare that a protector of my children and of this house is needed."  He intoned. The crystals began to hum, but where before the light had peaked and vanished when he finished speaking, this time the light and sound continued to build in intensity.  Before his eyes, a delicate lattice of light, darkness, and what to the Gods was easily defined as conciousness, although such a definition would escape a mortal watching this procedure, began to take shape, the strands darting here and there to form a complex weave.  Reaching out, Altair lent some of his power to help stabilize the Throne, which was now almost too bright for him and was currently shaking fiercely from the vibrating crystals. The Lattice continued to grow in complexity, strands looping over strands to dive back into the main mass, emerge, and loop back once more.  It seemed to go on for an hour, but could have been thirty seconds before the entire lattice was flew from the Throne and landed on one of the stone faces.  Immediately the stone face softened, turning a dark ochre color as the eyes snapped open and teeth glistened as breath was drawn for the first time.  With a Crack!, the pillar split down the middle and a man with a terrible face stepped out into the room.   The crystals went out and the humming stopped.   In the sudden silence, Altair studied the man . "I am Altair, King of Gods."  He intoned after a long wait.   "What is it that you will call yourself, my just-created Protector?"      PP 2 PP:  Ascend Kol'Gar.  Welcome to the game, Jormy! Also, the first Edict has been pronouced: "it is anathema for any mortal or God to interfere with the progression of the Sun in the sky or block its light without my permission."   I'll make a wiki article for the Throne that lists all of its edicts shortly.
#140 AnubisDread Aug 04, 2011 17:57:48	More monstrosities to plague the world below? ...no, this was different. Oddly, bizzarrely different. Some of the oozes seemed to be Weak, but... most of them seemed to be Strong. No different in their lack of skin or bones as pythons were in their lack of claws or legs. It made them different, in an odd way to the other creatures that stalked the world, but it did not make them wrong. They seemed to be a part of nature just as anything else. The World did not cry out in pain where the ooze touched Her. It was... oddly disturbing in fact. If this thing was truly his Enemy, than how could such natural creations even be POSSIBLE for such an alien and evil being? Perhaps... just because one was his Enemy, did not mean they could not do good. And just because one was his Grandfather, did not mean they were incapable of great evil, or conspiring to do so anyway. It was... a strange thought. He had always been used to thinking of the world in blacks and whites. The World and The Other. The Strong and The Weak. The Predator and the Prey. The God and The Mortal. But it seemed that it was a far more blurry line than that. There was all sorts of gray between the two extremes, one he had neglected. He swore he would never do so again, and grew to almost full size at the tought. Still in his teens, though between sixteen and seventeen at one point. "I know now whether to thank you for your gift, or curse you for the small taint you put into it to spite me, or perhaps because it is your nature... for now, I will do neither, and instead say that I at the very least misjudged your potential, if not your intent." The young god frowned a moment, before bringing his dragon to heel, making them turn around. "Enemy... I know not if you will continue to do some good things among your things of great Weakness and Evil, but I know that I cannot stop you as I am now except by proxy... and so for now, I will take my leave. You have given me much to think upon, and... much to do." For one thing, he needed to confront his Grandfather! Which was... a horrible thought, but it needed to be done. **** Meanwhile, in The Wood... a couple of dryads frowned curiously over an odd creature. It looked like a python, but... it seemed wrong. Blackened. Darkened. If it were simply a member of The Weak they'd of killed it on sight, but this looked like a member of nature, even if it came from the Dark Place where none could tread. One decided to take the initiative, grabbing it off of the ground and snapping it's neck. The shadowstuff that poured out was proof enough the decision was wise... living things had blood, and this was not blood. As if approving of their decision, the nearby Heart of The Wood beat, spreading growth and strength throughout The Wood. PP Expenditure 1PP Nourish from The Heart of The Wood - The Heart of The Wood, despite having a long name fairly annoying to type out, extends the range of the Wood.
#141 jormundgandr Aug 04, 2011 18:51:10	The newly created god stood in awe for a moment, for he was now alive and full of thoughts and feelings. His eyes fell to his taloned hand as he opened and closed it for the first time, before directing his gaze to those who stood before him. The radiant God-King spoke, and the new god knew that it was his nature to serve. The Red One stood silently, and it occurred to him that this one was likely also a servent. He fell to one knee and bowed his head in reverance of Altair. "I am Kol'Gar," he rumbles in a low bass voice that echoes for miles, "and I am a harbinger of Order. You have my word, which is my bond, that I shall faithfully serve as protector and agent of the King of Gods." Kol'Gar looks up to Altair, ignoring the burning pain of his glorious light. "How may I serve you Altair, King of Gods? Tell me your will so I may make it part of the Order of things."
#142 Thought Aug 04, 2011 22:28:50	OOC for TimeLord It isn't so much that Vion defeated your barrier as he ran away, unless running away counts as defeating things :P
#143 ff6shadow Aug 04, 2011 22:36:20	"No."  Silently, the smoke filtered through the enshrouding coat. Exposed to the wind and burning sunlight, the smoke began to coalesce into a physical form, flesh and bone forming before the eyes of any who coudl bear to watch.  Lifting his right hand to shield his eyes from the bright sunlight, he turned his grey eyes to the one who had called him forth. "Answer questions."
#144 Thought Aug 04, 2011 22:42:16	The flapping straps of Vion's coat obeyed his wish and they darted out. They wrapped the godling tightly and dragged him back into the protection of Vion's aura. Again the Black Lord's voice was transmitted through his shadows to the child's mind. I am you father and you will obey.
#145 ff6shadow Aug 04, 2011 22:47:32	Growing angry, Izuru lashed out at the approaching coat. "No." Looking around in depseration, he reached out towards the shadowy darkness hiding Desha nearby, wrapping it about Vion, temporarily blinding the god as he made good his escape, vanishing into the Wood.
#146 time_lord Aug 04, 2011 22:55:30	OCC (shrugs) I thought he had overcome his fear... lol
#147 joran1313 Aug 04, 2011 23:16:10	Balist from the inside of ihs father's coat got distracted fairly easily. Grabbing what seemed to be a piece of string, he pulled it from his father and plucked away. Tying it into a circle, he started to play with it. Manipulating the string, it some how got longer and the design in it got more complex. Completely oblivious on what was going on, he continued to play with the string, suddenly reaching out from his father's coat and grabbing what seemed to be a whitish blue thread from the air. Tying the new string into a circle, he began to weave the two together.
#148 Thought Aug 04, 2011 23:32:35	Again, Vion had his mother's eyes. He might not embody darkness like her, but his eyes were quite at home in it. However, though he could see through the darkness, he didn't turn his head as Izuru tried to make his escape. Rather, this close, he could feel the lingering glow of his own power, which had birthed him, on the child. Again the straps of Vion's greatcoat darted out, though the child avoided most of them. It was close, but one caught him by his foot and dragged him back out of the woods into which he had vanished. "No, nothing is wrong," the Black Lord said coolly. Straps bound the child's limbs, holding him down, while another began to lash its backside. "Just an unruly child. My apologies that you must witness this." I am sorry, Vion's voice said in Izuru's mind through the tendrils that held him, but you disobeyed and thus must be punished. However, know that this hurts me more than it hurts you. "If you did not harm her, then why, might I ask, did I find her body near your abode?" Vion was willing to believe this strange god, particularly since the experience with his sister's corpse had been unusual, but he still had doubts.
#149 time_lord Aug 04, 2011 23:55:16	"It was a manifestation of a defense I created. If you saw your sister dead, you fear it. Thus it was there," said Desha. "Why do you punish the child? Did your father teach you to treat others like this?"
#150 Thought Aug 05, 2011 0:17:10	"Very well," Vion said. The words this god spoke had a ring of truth to them, it seemed. But as for its question... "That is a personal matter." "But this brings us to an older topic. My father claims that you have stolen the darkness from my mother, who is lost. Can you explain why it is that when she has vanished, you have appeared with what belongs to her?"
#151 Topheh Aug 05, 2011 0:18:56	Altair considered the new being before him for a long moment. "Another God."  He finally said.  "Excellent.  I was hoping that the champion I asked for would have the power necessary to perform my required task." He pointed out into the world beyond the sunburst-embossed doorways. "In the world are my son and daughter, Vion and Vasa.  They are searching for my grandson, a young child called Althas.  My first wish is for you to help them.  Find Althas for me, and guard him until you are convinced he is safe.  Do this, and I will be pleased."
#152 time_lord Aug 05, 2011 0:36:01	"I'll answer your question with one of my own. What do you know about time? No explanation I could give you would make sense if you don't understand that," said Desha. He was going to have to play this conversation very carefully, a lot balanced on it.
#153 ff6shadow Aug 05, 2011 7:43:16	This time the outrage was too much. Finished fleeing, Izuru attacked, lashing out with flames at Vion. "Release me. Now."
#154 Thought Aug 05, 2011 10:18:50	"Time," Vion said to the dark god, "is a created thing. It is what we will it to be, like any other created thing." To the petulant child, Behave yourself and I will. With the protection of his greatcoat, the other child, Balist, heard his father's whisper. Thank you for being good.
#155 joran1313 Aug 05, 2011 12:18:15	Completely lost in his own design, Balist didn't even hear Vion's words. His string art becoming exceptionally complex, yet to him he felt he was missing something.... Several somethings. Briefly opening the coat, his hand shot out and grabbed a piece of green looking thread, before letting the coat fall back into place, and he returned back to his design. It wasn't until the green was halfway woven in the rest that he realised he had no idea what he was doing or where he got the string from. Looking down at his work, he saw that it was completed, yet at the same time, it still lacked something. Not the spark to ignite it, to make it full, but something else. What that was, he wouldn't know until he found it. "We must go father. Quickly. There is much to be done. The Other calls." Saying that last bit more like a question than a statement.
#156 time_lord Aug 05, 2011 15:18:14	"That's such an adorable belief. It's the belief of a god who hasn't yet realized that he has limitations. No. Time is like a river. It is always pushing forward. Sometimes you come across branches of the river that lead to different places. But if you go down one of these branches you can't go back due to the force of the river. Now if you have a boat and the strength you can get back from that branch and go back up the river. And with that ability can come visits to new places and visitors from those places..."
#157 Thought Aug 05, 2011 16:20:53	"You are not that strong," Vion stated. "Someone must have 'brought' you here. Who was it?" The children were becoming... troublesome. Either he'd have to let them go careening off into the world totally unprepared and unlooked after, or he'd have to leave soon and follow them.
#158 jormundgandr Aug 05, 2011 16:21:31	Kol'Gar paused a moment while his orders sunk in. "I understand." He growled in his deep monotone while he nodded his head in affirmation. "Order dictates that I am to aid Vion, Son of Altair, King of Gods, and Vasa, Daughter of Altair, King of Gods, in finding Althas, Son of Vion and Vasa. After this task I am to protect Althas, Son of Vion and Vasa to the best of my ability until my services are deemed to have become redundant." He stood upright and looked off to the vastness of the world through the doors of the Hall of the King of Gods. "I have much ground to cover, it would appear." Kol'Gar bowed before Altair, then turned and left. Stepping foot out in to the world he breathed deep his first breath of the dusty wastes of the sun-scorched earth. Glinting in the light was a shard of mithril jutting from the ground. Kol'Gar drew the metal fragment from the ground and formed it in to a double-edged blade which fit his grip perfectly. He sliced it through the air to grow accustomed to its weight and balance, and when he was satisfied he gave it a purpose within the Order of the universe. "You shall be named Vigil." He stated to the newly created sword. "And you shall guide your wielder to what they desire. Now, show me where I might find Vion, Son of Altair, King of Gods." He raised the blade in to the air and it pointed itself off towards the horizon. Silently he trudged off towards the woods where Vigil had pointed him. Show PP Used: Forge (Moderate) 2pp. Vigil is a gladius-style shortsword cast from a single shard of mithril that can point its wielder towards any person place or object desired. 6pp remaining.
#159 time_lord Aug 05, 2011 16:36:58	"Strength is an odd matter. It is precariously balanced on the edge of entropy," murmured Desha. "I left my time because it was destroyed. But since I wasn't strong enough, as you pointed out, I couldn't control where I went. In addition, my weakness exposed me to the dangers of dabbling in time. I wound up poisoned. Hence my unorthodox form. You can take my story or not, but that's why I made my social blunder. I never expected to come to a place where the native deity of darkness was lost. Normally people don't respond well when they learn you're the god of fear, so I went with my other title," said Desha as he noticed the god's quickly fading attention. "If you need to go, we can talk another time. You now know where I dwell. I only ask that you don't bring your father. He seems a bit displeased with me."
#160 Thought Aug 05, 2011 17:53:55	OOC Not so much quickly fading attention as quickly being distracted attention :P
#161 time_lord Aug 05, 2011 17:57:06	"Desha, Vice Eater," said Desha as he started gliding back to his cave.
#162 Thought Aug 05, 2011 18:35:21	Vion had been prepared to give this Desha his own name, but the dark god seemed to not particularly care, as he was already leaving. Well, neither Vasa nor Althas were here, so it was long past time to move on. He released the petulant child and glared at him for a moment before his expression softened. "It is good to be strong-willed, but you must learn discression as well." "Now, Izuru, Balist, you both seemed to have questions? We should find your-" Vion paused. Not their mother. If the eggs were Vega's creation, then she was their mother. He wondered how Vasa would react. "We should find my sister, but you've been patient." He looked at Balist as he said that. "And patience should be rewarded."
#163 joran1313 Aug 05, 2011 22:40:14	"He's wrong though. Time may continue forward, but it also ebbs and flows. With the right abilities, one can go back or forth as one pleases, not just with stregnth alone. I don't know how I know that though." He shakes his head like he lost some important thought. "Sis-ter?" he cocks his head in thought. Maybe that is what is missing? "We have many que-stions, but we must go! Other is calling!" He cocks his head for he has no idea what or who this other seems to be, or why it seems to be calling.
#164 jormundgandr Aug 06, 2011 0:15:52	Kol'Gar's strides eventually took him to the edge of a vast forest. Pausing to take stock of the situation it dawned on him that even with Vigil guiding him it may be hard to find a single person with all this obstruction in his path. For all he knew Vion, Son of Altair, King of Gods was not in the forest at all, and his blade was pointing him towards some place beyond these great wooden pillars. Deciding to enlist aid in his quest to find the two children of Altair, King of Gods, Kol'Gar scanned the local wildlife. First his eyes fell to the great beasts prowling the plains. The behemoths were tough enough to withstand the sun, but would never be able to move freely through tight quarters like those found in the woods ahead. Next his gaze was drawn to the predators and prey that dwelt within the forest, but these too did not suit him, for he realized that some other god had already incorporated them in to the great Order of the universe and he dared not interfere. Finally he was drawn to the smallest and most humble of the creatures, the insects crawling across the ground and buzzing through the air. The flying ones would not do, for while mighty insects they were too susceptible to the sun's light to leave the woods. The crawling ones on the other hand were just what he needed. These ants not only had an instinctive grasp of Order, but they also dug deep tunnels that would allow them to survive any environment of this inhospitable world, safe from the burning radiance of the sun. Kol'Gar smiled as he took a colony of ants and channelled his divine essence through them, causing them to grow large and adapt hand-like appendages with opposable thumbs. Tapping in to the Allsoul he drew forth the souls required to give his new creations true sapience, for their eyes would be useless to him if they could not properly interprete what it is they had seen. "Mortals... formians!" Kol'Gar bellowed to the newborn ant-people. "I have created you because I require aid in my divine task. I seek the one named Vion, Son of Altair, King of Gods. We shall organize a search party and sweep the forest for anything that does not belong here. Move swiftly, be alert, and seek no conflict. Report anything that seems to be unnatural. Kol'Gar has spoken, now let it be done!" The formians chittered between themselves for a few moments, and then formed in to organized groups of fifteen. They could not directly sense their creator, but they could still carry out his orders. The formians swept out in wide rows searching for strangeness within the forest, with Kol'Gar waiting by their queen so that he might be privy to any reports. Show PP Usage: Shape Formians 2 pp+1pp from the Allsoul Formians are a race resembling ant-centaurs. They have a racial caste structure enforced by the race's natural pheromones, with the barely self-aware workers at the bottom, the queen at the top, and the intelligent but brutish soldiers in between them. Any other societal customs they adopt is the product of regular mortal development. Workers are small, about the size of a great dane, soldiers are slightly larger than man-sized, and queens can range from 10-20 feet tall, with swolen abdomens as large around as they stand tall. A queen can not move under her own power without severely injuring herself. Drones are winged male workers. Command 1pp The Formians must help Kol'Gar find Vion. If the formians encounter the Tree of Eternal Horror, Kol'Gar will be disinterested unless the sweep fails, in which case he may double back to investigate.
#165 stargazer_dragon Aug 06, 2011 2:24:27	As Swift sat there and planned his children’s new home, a huge shadow fell across the rocky mound , Swift glanced up, for he knew it was not the time for shadows yet.; Looking up Swift caught a site of a huge dragon. It looked similar to the small crystal dragons he had crafted but this one was much larger and appeared to be searching the lands for something. The dragon circled a few times obviously watching something below. As swift looked on he could not help but think of how mighty the beast was. His children would suffer greatly if such a beast was to stalk them, This he could not have,; there home was still far from finished. Swift thought for a while finally deciding that the only course of action would be to fashion a Larger breed of the gem dragons, though the crystal was not sturdy enough for his needs. He searched the mound until he found the right stone, it was clear like crystal but much sturdier. Diamonds he dubbed them and from them he began crafting a larger breed of gem dragons. The diamond dragon would be much larger then the crystals, though he did not wish to try and outdo the beast of the realm, so it would be no larger then the largest dragon in the sky, Nearly completed Swift barrowed from the well of power that formed the crystal dragons; infusing the same soul into this larger variant. This bread would live to protect the smaller draconic races of the land. Though Diamond dragons would not be good nor evil; in there very nature he built the desire to protect draconic kind form harm; Even from itself., The weaker the draconic creature was, the stronger the desire to teach and protect it would be. With the potential shaped in his mind, Swift threw a large diamond into the air and loosed his will upon the potential that flowed threw the realm. This task was much easier as he had already shaped the souls for the gem dragons. The first diamond dragon erupted from the diamond swift threw growing to full size instantly, other diamond dragons we born into a pile of eggs on the island near where swift planned his children’s new home. Once formed ;Glimmer conveyed the creators message to the new Diamond dragon, She told it of the Kobolds coming. That it was tasked with protecting the island and helping the kobolds with the trip from the continents shore to the island, The Colossal Dragon nodded once then set to the sky , the other dragon that swift had saw earlier had long since left the area, after sensing the displeasure of some divine creature on the island. . PP 0PP SHAPE- the PP for gem dragons was already spent previously, the second breed of gem dragons is born, more will follow later as the time is right. The First Diamond dragon takes flight the others wait to be hatched still there eggs rest mere feat from where swift resumes his planning.
#166 ff6shadow Aug 06, 2011 2:42:55	The moment he was released, he brought forth a blinding flare of light, using the moment of blindness to bound rapidly away, vanishing into the wood.
#167 Aradeia Aug 06, 2011 21:50:30	"I am glad you approve," said Eago, nodding, "And of course you are King of the Gods. Who else in existence can defy that? You are most certainly the oldest, and besides, who can match your power and majesty?" "I must depart, but before I go..." he fixed his master with a penetrating stare, "There are those who question your might, I can feel it in the air. Some who would pretend that silent, docile Darkness is a match for the righteous fury of Light. Some even believe that Light is good, and helpful, a salve to the weak and broken, a standard for the virtuous and altruistic." He turned to leave, "It may be in your best interest to set the record straight. A meeting of the gods perhaps? One to set down your authority and edicts? Inform me of your decision. For now, I must retire to my own sanctuary. I tire of all this... well, good-bye for now." ~~~~~~~~~~~ The Factory There is a door, many doors in fact, that lead to a secret place. Sometimes, it's on a Tuesday, or when the sun is at its peak. Often, it's once in a blue moon, or twice in a gold one. These doors are in out of the way places, where only those who are meant to find them, will. For these doors, be they broom closets, backdoors or doors to spiral stairs, often lead to quite unusual places. Not, as a general rule, to broom closets, the back, or spiral stairs. When Eago departed Altair, he took just one such door. And it did not, in fact, deposit him amidst the oaken shafts of brooms. No, this door opened onto a room that for all intents and purposes, could not exist. And yet, as Eago strolled along the vaulting marble hallway inside his broom closet, it was clear that he was, in fact, there. That is to say, for his purposes, this hallways, and the adjoining room he departed into, did, in fact, exist. The room he currently found himself inside of was a cozy little sitting room, plucked from the noble house of some distant lord. It had velvet tassled armchairs, a roaring fire, and bookcases filled to the brim with books not yet published. "Aren't you breaking your rule?" It was Vega again, but Eago kept his gaze wisely averted. "You mean of never revealing the future?" "Yes, that one I suppose." "Oh no, so long as I keep away from the books." "I see..." Eago plopped himself on a pale blue chair with matching footstool.  "You can take that off. We are alone now." "Are we now?" But he obliged. A pair of thin, slender hand (writing hands, she'd called them) emerged from the depths of his cloak. The reached up, and placed themselves on either side of his blank face, and pulled away. The mask came cleanly off. Eago looked up. Vega was sitting at a table. A small one, just large enough to hold the Rimple board upon it. The pieces were set up as though by someone with barely an idea as to how they should be placed. It gave an air of profound neglect. It was as though it had been sitting there for weeks, years even. Vega, on the other hand, was the picture of freshness. Eago caught glimpses of fragile hands folded tightly, of soft blue fabric and the gleam of a silver pendant. He was aware of porcelaine skin and gently curling golden hair. But it was the eyes that struck him, full and dark. He was caught with this image for a moment. "You look sad." "I should be, I am alone." "I am here." A tinkling laugh. She gazed pointedly at the empty seat opposite her, the place where her opponent sat. Or should sit. "Tell me, who sits there?" "I do not know." "Please tell me." "I have forgotten."  ~~~~~~~~~~~ The World The was a strange rippling in the air, like a heat haze. But it wasn't that. It was as though something was pressing on the air, pressing on the ground, and everything around it. There was a pressure there. Rocks skittered across the dry, cracked earthen floor, and animals fled. Something big was pressing against reality, forcing it's way inexorably to the surface, to the now. The air in this area seemed to bulge, distend, as the pressure of what it was warped it. Something was coming. PP 1 PP Stored for Artifact I spent the 2 PP for my Demi-plane last week, but I mislabelled it then. So here's the description for the plane: The Factory - This is a sort of collection place for all the strange and quirky ideas and realities. Or perhaps this is where they start. In appearance, the plane is like a hodge-podge of seemingly disparate rooms all stacked on, around and about each other. You get here by doors. Any door will do, but only if it wants to let you. Generally, the Factory is a place for research into the strange, and it provides rooms for just such purposes. It also contains the offices for the Steward of Time.
#168 Thought Aug 06, 2011 23:13:16	"Yes, let us go find others," Vion said to Balist. Izuru, true to his character thus far, threw a fit again and made a dash for it. The Black Lord wondered if the child was worth it, but that moment's hesitation was sufficient for the temperamental tyke to vanish. Vion sighed and wondered what was wrong with that one. Hopefully age would put some wits into its head so that he could reason with him next he found him. Father and son walked through the Woods, searching for the White Lady, but in the end it was Vasa who found them. "Vion! I've been looking all over for you. I found Borte and... hello, who is this?" Vion gave sheepish smile and introduced his sister to his son. He cut off the questions on her tongue and asked if he could explain it later. She was unhappy, but there seemed to be no reason to take that out on this small one. "Hello, Balist, it is very nice to meet you. I was about to tell Vion, here, that I had found Borte. Borte is... well, he's a little grumpy. But he told me that Althas, the son of Vion and myself, who created these woods, left it quite some time ago." The Black Lord's shoulders slumped. Vasa nodded in sympathy. Tracking their son down was proving more difficult than they had thought. "We need a better way to gather information," the White Lady stated. Her brother nodded in agreement. "Souls seem like an excellent plan but these creatures," he said, gesturing towards the woodland critters, "are poor homes for such things." "Then let us make something more suitable..." PP 2PP invested towards a shape action
#169 time_lord Aug 07, 2011 0:13:42	So far Desha had not yet found anything that could provide the complex terror that he had enjoyed in his original timeline. There were the creatures of the Wood that he had been terrifying with his shade vipers, but that was a simplistic fear. He had scared Vion a little and that had been enjoyable, but the terror of a god was like a fine vintage, it was as rare as it was delicious. If he wanted the kind of fear that he enjoyed the most he was going to have to create a race. Their main purpose would be to be another cog in the overall machinery of his vengeance, but they would also give him what he longed for. But what should they be...? PP Stuff 1 PP to future Shape
#170 ff6shadow Aug 07, 2011 0:22:16	Bounding freely through the thick wood, startling deer and rabbit alike as he rushed through, he enjoyed the freedom he felt, and the sensation of the wind blowing through his hair. He was so caught up in it, he didn't even notice the thinning of the canopy or the growing brightness. So enthralled by his freedom, he failed to notice the burning sunlight until he broke through the edge of the forst, and cried in pain as he scurried back beneath it's boughs. Frowning, he reached towards a deeper shadow nearby and drew forth it's essence just as he had when trying to escape earlier. Gathering the ball of darkness, he shaped it into proper atire for himself, covering his naked form in protective darkness. Thus shielded, he continued out beyond the world, running once more. On and on he ran, laughing with glee, until he came to the shoreline. Even here he did not stop, continuing atop the water, leaping about and over as the waves rolled in.  Still, god or not, he began to tire. Reaching midway across the expanse of water, he finally came to a stop and looked back the way he had come. Seeing nothing and no one, he looked down, watching fish dart about beneath the waves. Settling into a sitting position on the water, rocked slightly by the waves, he looked up into the sky, watching the roations of the sun, and the moons slowly drifting around it. Content, he watched for some time before realizing there was something else to be seen. Floating upwards, he approached the oddity, examinging it closely. Sense the great power within it, he poked and prodded, trying to understand how it worked, and why. Time passed, and when he looked up from his work, he saw that the sun was shaded by it's own rings. "Finished. It makes life." Shaking his head at it own lack of ability, he frowned. "Not acceptable. Must become better. Communication hard. Something to fix." Pushing the matter aside for later consideration, his gaze returned to the object before him. "Not good" He shooked his head again. "Inefficient. Better distribution." Again with a shake of the head. "I can do better. Perhaps I can help." Nodding, he went to work, crafting lines of energy all around the object, directing them outward, across the sea at first, then onto the land beyond, and then further onto the distant islands,and then even further into the skies above and the grounds below, a carefully crafted network of channels and conduits to disperse and distribute the energy to the world. Working harder, he slowly attached the network to the Allsoul, energizing it more effectively then he ever could have himself. "Good work. I have done good work. This is much better than before." Looking upwards, he smiled. "I feel a bit better as well. And the view up here is nice as well. But, I should go. There is much to see. And I've only seen a small bit. But, where to go now?" Looking skyward once more, he grinned. "The sun's a it too bright, but this cloak of shadow works nicely. I shall head up." And with that, he began to rise. PP Expenditures 3 PP - Forge Artifact - Leylines - These are energy conduits that cover the world. Currently, they channel life energy, carrying souls and such. They provide PP for the purpose of growth (example: increasing population size). In some places these may actually be visible. More details soon. 3 PP - Stored for Forge action 1 PP - Stored for a Nourish action 0/8
#171 joran1313 Aug 07, 2011 0:43:58	Was this what was calling? Balist wasn't exactly sure. Taking his mostly invisible design of black, and whitish-blue, and green and he hung it into the air. Looking at it he knew that wasn't where it belonged, but for now it'd have to do. Reaching out he lightly put his hand on Vasa's arm and gently pulled away a thin string. Tying it into a circle, he started a similar pattern as the first. Looking around for a few moments like he couldn't find what he was looking for, he quickly reached out and snatched a thin red thread from the air. With Vasa and Vion looking on, it seemed he was just reaching for stuff that wasn't there, but them being gods, knew that there just might be something there after all. Tying the threads together, he grabbed another green thread and tying that one into the pattern as well, he had another completed pattern. This time it went faster than the first. Grabbing hold of the first pattern carefully in one hand and the second pattern carefully in another, he closed his eyes for a moment, flicked his wrists and out of his hands came two very different, yet very similar flowers. The first one was cool to the touch, and dark as night. The other was slightly warm, and a vibrant white. Holding the two flowers out, "Here!" was all he said. As soon as the two flowers were taken, "Its magic isn't it?" cocking his head to the side, "But where is it all coming from?" Looking up at the sky, where his moon was, he saw something that scared him! "I must go! Quick! It's balling up too much! Will blow! Be right back!" Vanishing in an instant, and reappearing at The Loom, he saw a venerable mess! The magic that was being filtered through was collecting right there at the loom! With the loom not set and no one controlling it, the magic was just sitting there. The energy of the universe had been turned into tiny near invisible threads, more usable to mortals. Getting behind this ball, Balist pushed and pushed, but his old body wasn't up to the task. Thinking he could use a little weight loss, he shed some weight and his body gained a little muscle mass. His hair gaining some length, he now looked more like an old farmer than an old noble. Pushing on this massive ball it finally started to move, and then suddenly it whisked off! Whipping around the world it flowed and touched everything, from gods, to the ground, to even the lowest life-forms and even time itself. This ball quickly coming undone as it flew fiercely fast, left little parts of itself all over the place. Some can see these "threads" and some can't, others train themselves, and others no matter how hard they try couldn't find them at all. This magic was weak and strong all at the same time, but it was uneven, like the flow was off. Seeing this problem corrected, he turned around and set himself to setting the loom. With the loom now set, the magic flowed out of it to the world, mostly predictable and usable to those that care to use it. Suddenly remembering those he left, he took a quick step and reappeared in front of Vasa and Vion with a big grin on his face. "All better!" PP 2PP Nourish: firelight lilies, and frostshadow roses bloom in various spot. Will update wiki with more info later today. 3PP Forge Artifact: The Weave: The weave is the source of all magic in the world. Energy filtered through The Loom is in turn directed into the Weave. PP is for nourish actions. 0/8 PP left
#172 jormundgandr Aug 07, 2011 0:50:38	As Kol'gar watched the ant-men scurry about at his command he realized that a more direct means of interacting with the world would be needed to enforce Order. A burning pain shot through him as he conjured mortal flesh around himself, bones of alabaster metal shot from the ground and formed his frame as he fell to his knees. Sinew crept from the red earth and knotted itself around his body like vines, and empty eye sockets lit up with the light of his divinity. In excruciating pain Kol'Gar roared with feral rage and sent ripples of divine energy flowing through the forest around him. The nearby wolves that had come to investigate were effected by this surge of energy, and took on a horrid visage with short, upturned snout. These beasts had become awakened to the power of Order, and with a newfound cunning banded together in to one pack. "Curious." Kol'Gar grumbled as his new mortal body rose to its feet. "You beasts shall need a name." He pondered for a moment before coming to a descision. "Wargs. That seems to be a fine name." Kol'Gar pondered no more on the situation, as there was work to be done. He reconfirmed Vion's position, and strode back to the formian search party. The formians were at first struck in awe by Kol'Gar's divine presence, but returned to the task at hand with but a gesture from the Harbinger of Order. Show PP Usage 2pp Craft: Kol'Gar has made a physical avatar 1pp Spawn: Wargs now populate The Woods
#173 loc_gms Aug 07, 2011 1:56:42	~RESET~ 5PP - Desha* 4PP -  Altair, Althas, Balist, Eago, Izuru, Kol'Gar, Kyoaag N'gaas, Swift Foot, Vasa&Vion All PP producing Artifacts (and Exarchs, if there were any) are reset.  *Desha receives a "Good RP" bonus. Being ascended as a timebomb was unexpected but you eventually handled it well. Up-To-Date-Map
#174 stargazer_dragon Aug 07, 2011 2:57:14	
#175 joran1313 Aug 07, 2011 14:44:03	The Weave flowing and running around the word, it slowly finds its way into the leylines, the way water finds its way into a riverbed.  Having both leylines and the Weave flowing together, they both find in certain points that they are stronger than at other points. Ooc Edit: Made and edit to correct on how they flow in regards to shadow's post OOC post #271. Hopefully that will work to his satisfaction?
#176 AnubisDread Aug 08, 2011 6:24:10	Time away from The World was time away from himself it seemed to Althas... surely that was part of what had made him behave so oddly with that... that creature? The name of which was just... incomprehnsible for the most part. All odd syllabals and... why couldn't he be called something reasonable? Like Fred... from now on, he would call his Enemy Fred, if only so he could keep his name straight. A childish whim perhaps, but though he was in his mid to late teens, a child he was still. "Thank you for your help, my comrade," Althas told his dragon after landing back in creation and not that horrible place on the edge of it, gently rubbing its neck affectionately. The dragon however would have none of that, jerking away and glowering like he'd done something demeaning. Which, come to think of it, he probably had. "Just make sure to keep your end of the bargain, young god," the blue told him, before flying off. Sighing, Althas complied, spreading gold throught the world for dragons to horde. He wondered if he'd made all dragons that snappy? **** The answer was probably no, considering what was even then going on in his very Woods. As a young white sighed, blowing some more ice onto a clump of gold before shatting it with his tailed, sifting through the rocks to find the true treasure within. He wasn't that big a fan of gold. Don't get him wrong, he loved gold as every dragon did, but... in a place like this, in a rare nexus of life, it was hard to focus on the task at hand. Like most whites, he had a passion other than gold, and his was natural history. Botany, biology, biomechnicary, baking (okay maybe not that one). You name it, he liked it. However... on his last scourge, he had found a rather dazzling female. In this area, the scourge was mostly made of greens and whites, and she was certainly a very, very good looking green! Stunning even, and possessing such a... primal beauty and charm. He'd met her in her lair, and just at the sighter of her, a whole age category larger than him, scales gleaming in the light... it had made his heart melt. Sure, she was a little simple, but... that had its own charm too. He'd attempted to woo her then and there, but... she had wanted to wait, and see his horde. And... well she hadn't been impressed. She didn't feel he had a horde big enough to give their children a fair share, not to mention it was hardly suitable for mating in. He'd tried to woo her by showing off his collection of rare plants he used for study, but aside from almost eating one that looked like a behemoths foot, she hadn't been interested in that either. So if he inteded to have his bride, he'd have to make sure to build up his horde! Nodding, the white collected up the gold and... what was this? Frowning, the white leaned down... was it some kind of... ant? But ants weren't this big usually were they? And it seemed smarter than an ant, more like a... well not nearly like a dragon. Perhaps more like a dryad? Possessing intelligence that is just short of true intelligence... intrigued, and forgetting his gold for now, the white tracked the big ant back to a... very big nest! Interesting! He HAD to do some study of it! Hm... well the best way to start would be to actually be able to see inside of it. Raising himself up onto his hind claws, the white began to claw the earth apart, idly pushing the dirt aside to find some chambers for study. PP Expenditure 1PP Mold - Althas makes gold (finally).
#177 Thought Aug 08, 2011 13:16:56	The Twins took a mammal, as their internal heat seemed to provide a better home for souls than the frigid innards of reptiles. It was a simple creature, one of the more basic mammals, the kind that made even rodents appear artful. Vasa broke its limbs and Vion stretched them and mended them. It was larger, but in key respects it was still like the lizards that had predated the warmbloods. Some organs were divided by violent light, others joined by sheltering darkness. The head was enlarged, the foramen magnum moved lower. The eyes were changed so that they could see more colors. The tail likewise was altered, making it thinner and better suited for balancing on the creature's longer limbs. The feet and hands were given extra attention, one digit separated from the rest to make the creature better suited for grasping. There was a pause and the two looked at the creature. It was closer, but still not there. Next they broke its back, mending it with an extra curve to it. Then they moved onto its legs, forcing them to support an upright walking body. That tail... it was nice, but it would have to go. The size was better than it had been, but it was still too small. They stretched it, and Vasa burned mass into its muscles. The bones bulged as new growth occurred to support these wells of strength. The influx of power darkened its fur to a deep grey, and the creature seemed impressive. Again there was a pause but The Twins were still not satisfied. The brain, that was where the problem was. The skull was too thick, they removed some of its ridges. The mouth was also made smaller. Blood was next, as veins and arteries were rerouted to supply the mind of the creature with sufficient energy. And the brain, it was twisted and pulled, burned to ash and resurrected. Much of its fur was caught in this process and was worn away. At last they were satisfied with their creation. The thing stood upright, straight and proud, at a height of around six feet. Its shoulders were broad enough to support its muscles, as were its limbs, but there was an agility about them that seemed to betray their size. Its hands were large and its fingers were thick, but they were nimble and well suited for even the most detailed of tasks. The mammal's muzzle had been flattened until it was a sturdy nose which balanced the creature's deep-set eyes and pursed mouth. The top of its head was bald, although a wreath of long hair framed its face and flowed down into a short, neat beard which, though in the prime of its life, was grey. The twins clapped and the single form split into two, male and female. Her hair began higher up, at the crest of her head, but she was still mostly bald. Instead of a beard, her hair grew thick and wild, like a mane. Its golden color seemed to glow, as if it had been stolen from the sun. Another clap and the two creatures split into four, then eight, then sixteen, and so on until their numbers were sufficient to endure on their own. Looking around the Twins noticed that they were at the edge of the Woods. This was a good place for the mortals: the forest was a world that such creatures would not belong to, yet the rest of the world was still too harsh. Here, between the two, however, they might find themselves, both figuratively and literally. As of yet they had only created vessels in which souls might find a proper home. Now the Twins closed their eyes and summoned hundreds of wisps from the Allsoul. Surprisingly, the little balls of ethereal energy grew into existence around them, as if the energy of the artifact was coursing through the world. Something to investigate later. But for now the two sorted among the souls, selecting ones that were quiet and contemplative and putting this inside the hosts they had provided. As they did so the creatures blinked their eyes in full awareness and began to discover the world. Vasa and Vion finished their own work as Balist finished his. He proffered flowers to them, which they took curiously and thanked him. Then, the child/old-man vanished, distracted it seemed by something else. "What is it," Vasa asked in the ensuing silence. "That is... my son," Vion replied. His sister raised an eyebrow in question, prompting him to explain more. "Do you remember when that dark thing -- its name is Desha, by the way -- and father fought? I was quick enough to see that father had tried to help it. He used an egg in the process, which created the moon. I've been curious about them, as he kept bringing them out and then hiding them again. So, I nicked them to study them closer. I could tell that mother had put some of herself in them. I had thought that she had left these as a way to keep us safe. When we became separated I thought you had been killed. In my anger I used the two eggs to seek revenge. But instead, they produced gods." "Gods?" Vasa asked. "Yes... there is another, though I fear something went wrong. It's nothing like Althas, nor Balist. Perhaps mother did intend one egg for each of us. If it was supposed to have your touch instead of mine, perhaps it is only half-formed?" The two lapsed into silence for a moment before the White Lady spoke up. "Two eggs, two gods... But what of the third, that father used? That should be a god as well." Vion nodded and his sister continued, "We have a brother, then. It does not seem that we shall find Althas ourselves, perhaps we should seek this one out?" Balist reappeared before Vion had a chance to respond. Instead he said, "Come, let us go see Altair. I am sure he would like to see his new grandson, and he might be able to explain Desha to us." They left the edge of the woods and went back the way they had come, back into the forest. Along their way they came across strange ant things. The further in they went they more of these creatures they found, until they came to the heart of the hive and the strange god standing there. PP 2x 0PP: Cantrip - As noted when I had first created mammals, I was going to cantrip a few others eventually. Here the twins make monkeys and apes on their way to creating... 2PP (stored in post #168) +1PP from Allsoul - Shape Populace: Ancients. As per their description above. The ancients are intended to be the main trunk from which other humanoid races branch from. Later this week I intend on creating benefits for any race modified from this one. The ancients are mostly just intended as a historical race: once the civilized world gets going, the main portion of this populace will be "retired" to a different plane, with just random, small, and (I would expect) unimportant pockets of them remaining on the main plane. 4PP remaining
#178 time_lord Aug 08, 2011 16:31:53	In the center of the Cave a vortex of energy swirled. Gradually the energy congealed into eight tiny orbs. These were the first of the fae. The first of Desha's new race. They didn't know why they had been born, but they knew what they were to do. Half of the fae flew out into the woods. Each of them found a tree that they liked and entered in it. And there they would wait until something came by that needed to be killed. The other fae flew out beyond the Wood. For miles they flew until they came upon a large circle of standing stones. Any other race would have questioned the presence of the circle, but the fae knew it came from Desha. This was their home. Each of the fae entered into a stone of their liking, and they waited. PP Stuff 2 PP to Shape (1 PP previously saved) - Fae 1 PP to Mold (Minor) - Desha creates a small circle of standing stones.
#179 Topheh Aug 08, 2011 17:51:29	~Court of the King~ After an indeterminable time, Altair rose from his throne and stepped down from the dais, the mirrors in the wall behind him rotating slightly as he did so such that the light from the sun did not shine into the room.  He pushed open the doors and strode out into the noontime sun, enjoying its warmth.   He looked up at the sun and saw for the first time the second orb floating about it, a slightly larger sibling to the golden orb that he had placed there.   His hand reached for his coat pocket, knowing even before his fingers closed on empty air that these were the remaining two eggs.  Who had taken and used them in such a manner? Angry, he launched himself from the surface.  Soon, he noticed another being rising from Seriea, wrapped in a black cloak... or so Altair thought... the other was far distant. "Stop!"  He called out as he moved closer.   "Who are you?"
#180 ff6shadow Aug 08, 2011 18:21:59	Wrapping the darkness tighter around him as he rose closer to the sun, he stopped at the sound of a new arrival. Squinting as he tried to make out the speaker's features, he quickly gave up and averted his eyes. Using his cloak of darkness as a veil to shield his eyes, he scrambled to come up with something to call himself to this unknown. "I am Ilun. Who are you to command me to stop?"
#181 Topheh Aug 08, 2011 18:28:37	"Altair, King of Gods."  Altair replied, eying the cloak-covered form before him.  He could not quite make out any details, which was... unprecedented. "Beyond my status, you are approaching my creation.  What are you?  Are you one of Kyoaag N'gaas' children?  You have a certain... familiarity about you."
#182 ff6shadow Aug 08, 2011 18:39:25	"King of the Gods? Can't say I've heard of you, so you must not rule much of a domain." Chuckling slightly as his comment, he seemed to shrug. "I am what I am, nothing more and nothing less. Who's child I am, I could not tell you, and honestly, it matters not to me." Glancing at the sun again, he winced. "The light is yours? Why must it burn so brightly? It is a bit painful."
#183 stargazer_dragon Aug 08, 2011 20:52:25	Swift admired his work for a while, it had taken a lot out of him to craft such a mighty thing however he was not finished yet he had much to do still. As such swift entered his new realm. The plane he had created mirrored the island it encompassed, It had ben created so close to the prime plane that a illusionary image was even cast into the prime plane. Swift floated down to the edge of the mountains and looked around. His people would need a place to build there new homes as such swift molded the mountains so that deep reaching caves pierced the largest mountains. HE then Created special caves all over the island each one would hold a dragon set to protect the island from invaders. As a gift to these he took gems and spread them thick.. At the top of the tallest mountain in the center of the island he flattened the ground and fashioned a duplicate of the great library found on the moons core. This would at all times be connected to the library there so that his people could easily climb to this great height and confer with the great library. Though this would not be finished for some time still he wished for his people to grow, knowing that there god was close at hand. At the base of this mountain swift formed a grand fortress set into the mountain that his people could live and flourish within. Though he would protect and teach his children here now he would eventually command them to go forth into the world and settle new places. With his children new home complete and glimmer already showing his children the way to the last trek of there long journey to there home Swift left his new realm. His children and glimmer would be fine there for a while. He left back to the prime plane and again smiled as the changes to his plane were reflected in the illusionary mirrored image that his plane cast over the island to the prime plane. Swift felt drained from his efforts but needed to watch over the prime world he could not stand to be away from the golden moon for long nor could he stand the though of missing events on the prime realm. With a moment to relax swift reached into his mind and became farm lure with the powers of psionic he had formed, With this power he floated high into the air to watch over things. In the sky far from him he could see almost sense 2 divine figures. They were far away and he could make out no real details, nor could he hear what they said but all the same he floated there and watched. Though not ready to leave his people yet he was curious about the other gods, Somewhere deep within him he felt a calling to his brethren though he could not fully grasp why and quickly dismissed it as simple curiosity. No for now such things could wait he still had much work to do before he was ready to leave this island so for now he simply sat and watched. ooc: Swift formed a home for his children in the new demiplane he had created. With glimmer to show them the way from one world to the next. For a while Swifts children will reside within the plane with the exception of a few gem dragons that leave it often to explore the outside plane.  Later however His races will venture forth and create other civilisations upon the prime plane. 1PP remaining + Glimmer still may use a command action
#184 Topheh Aug 08, 2011 20:59:10	Altair chuckled. "The scrap of cloth is rude.  Should I be upset?" He turned to look up at the Sun. "It looks for my wife, llun.  I have lost her and set this in the sky to search for her with all its might.  And it will continue to do so until she and I are reunited." As they spoke, the bands passed before the Sun and night fell. "It is dark.  Would you reveal yourself to me?  I cannot in good concience speak to one shrouded as you are."
#185 jormundgandr Aug 09, 2011 0:14:10	As he watched the ant-people coordinate their search, Ko'l Gar could not help but be impressed. They were efficient, loyal, tough, and hard working. They had an instinctual bent towards Order, and he could not help but respect them. As he stood there admiring his creation, his attention was drawn to the return of the search party and the currious deities who had followed it. "I am Kol'Gar!" He greeted the newcomers, ignoring the perplexed stares of the formians who could not see the other gods. "I am Harbinger of Order, here to carry out the will of our King. I have been sent to aid Vasa, Daughter of Altair, King of Gods, and Vion, Son of Altair, King of gods, in searching for Althas, Son of Vasa and Vion." Picking his sword Vigil up off the ground, he whispered to the blade for several seconds before turning his attention back towards the strange deities. He fell to one knee and held Vigil point-down in one knee before speaking again. "My blade informs me that I am indeed speaking with those whom I seek. As my word is my bond, I am in your service until we can locate Althas." Meanwhile in other portions of the cave an inquisitive dragon was causing all sorts of havok. Formian soldiers clacked and clicked their strange tongue to the argent beast, begging him to cease interfering with the labours of the worker caste, though it was to little avail as neither party could understand any method of communication besides basic body gestures. Worse, they could not forcibly eject the creature because they had all been given strict orders to avoid conflict. So the soldiers continued to try and communicate with the dragon, while the workers tried to ignore the dragon and work around him when possible. It soon became clear that the formians were a primitive people, having little technology beyond chisels and sharp objects and digging tools fashioned from said chisels. It didn't take the dragon long to realize that among the rubble and refuse getting thrown from the hive to a central mound was gold. Gold! The formians had dug their hive deep, and finding no use for the shiny yellow rocks, they threw them out with the rest of their trash.
#186 joran1313 Aug 09, 2011 6:17:57	As Vasa, Vion, and Balist all approched the Hive, and meet up with this new weird god, Balist notices something tugging on him. Smiling he thinks this guy is weird, before turning to see what was tugging on him. Turning, around a very faint even to Balist's eyes thread appears. Its almost invisible violet thread, was there tugging at him, and suddenly it wasn't! Someone else had taken a small piece of magic from him and said it was theirs! He didn't even know anyone yet to have them take from him! Grabbing the thin thread as it was leaving he sent a surge of power through it to stabilize it more. Kol'Gar looking on was seeing only Balist swing at air, his stare being the only clue to Vasa and Vion gave them just enough time to look and see what was going on before they saw a violent explosion! Balist, taking said thread and with all his might and his fury at someone taking something that he thought was his, and gave a mighty pull forcing the god at the other end to appear right before him. Not even as the other god had fully materialized that Balist had swiftly weaved a ball of fire and sent it at the other god sending him flying. Weaving so fast, that he was barely a blur, a bolt of lightning shot out and hit the god square in the chest flinging him into a thick tree. "Mine! You can't have it! Its Mine!" Just as Balist started another weave that might have actually done some serious harm to the other god and to the surrounding area, Vion and Vasa quickly grabbed hold of his arms, stopping the spell. Sending another charge through the thread to stop the other god from leaving easily, "Let me go! He's a thief! He's bad!" Everyone looks at the other god as he picks himself up to see what he says.
#187 stargazer_dragon Aug 09, 2011 14:06:55	Swift felt the magical summon, he knew he could easily resists the calling of this new god, the god was not weak but nor was he stronger yet. However Swift was curious as to who would try and forcibly summon him forth. Swift gave into the summon though given his last run in with the gods of this realm he was cautious he wove himself a divine shield to protect him from the simpler effects of the gods just in case he was assaulted with light as the dark one was or it was the dark-one there to try to force fear upon him again. So with his shield in place Swift allowed the summon to pull his divine form across space; Though what was waiting there for him he did not expect the black of the gods magic and rage threw swift back, even without his shield this would not have harmed him but he was defiantly shocked. He knew instantly that this was as a brother to him for he could fence the magic the god used could feal the new weave flowing around this god. However he was not sure why he was being attacked. He contemplated this for a moment while the gods magical attacks harmlessly rained down on him. Deciding there must be a reason and sensing a greater risk to ignoring things he finally stood. The attacks had stopped for a moment and many creatures and gods stood here. Swift felt the god manipulating the psionic energy and realized that somehow the weave had also encompassed it, this slightly annoyed him, to think a god would try to take control of all magic it was to encompassing to varied for this god to weave and to swift the right of psionic should be long ti him, would belong to him. Though he could not prevent the weave from granting psionic abilities to others the psionics he granted to all life was yet independent of the weave did not rely on, he swiftly severed the weave from himself gave up all rights carried within the weave and in doing so those who accepted his gift of psionics would also sever themselves from the weave, magic would not effect these creatures the same nor would they feal the sting of magic’s touch as strongly. Severed the psionic weave fluttered to the ground no longer effecting swift or his children. Swift summoned forth the psionic energy within him letting the energy crackle around him, this was more to show the god who attacked him that he did not use the weave did not want the weave and would not accept the weave touch upon his life or that of those who took in his gift. It was now that swift finally decided to speak the psionic energy reinforcing the divine shield swift had formed but otherwise fading out of sigh. “Greetings, You have summoned me here and I have chosen to accept the summon. I assume you have done so with more intent then to test out your newborn magic upon me.” Swift watched the god sand creatures around him. He was rather outnumbered 4 to one and far from his home but still swift was not afraid more curious. He did plan to meet the gods of the realm though this seamed a odd way to do so he had to admit. Again Swift spoke “Thief, Stole, I most assuredly did not such thing. You are a Rude little upstart of a god aren’t you. You summon me here to blast me with magic and then you accuse me of theft. I admit that it apeares we had similar goals, though evidently our mind frames varry greatly. Your weave has encompassed a great span, and it apeares that when I created Psionic energy your weave had dipped into that energy first. This much I mad admit. However my plans predated your birth so I can hardly be told I stole anything. Further, Unlike your weave that so indescrimitivly grants it’s power to whatever creature barrows of it The energy I granted to the world is reserved for those strong of mind enough to use it. I granted psionic energy to creatures who are able to dig deep within themselves and master the workings of there own mind. This energy I gave does not use your weave it originates deap within the creatures themselves. Though I do admit I designed a fail safe so that I could denie the power to those who did not truly deserv it. This energy might be the same as your weave but it is not of your weave. I did not steal of your weave I created a similar yet separate power source. Since you angry summon and your attempts to use the weave to bind me here and control me I have further severed all ties to your special weave and thus those choosing to unlock the power I gave them will also be severing themselves from your weave. So new god do you still accuse me of theft? Do you still insist on attacking me? We should be friends working as one, you were born of the moon egg as me were you not? Perhaps I am mistaken, perhaps you do not come from the moon eggs as I, though the magical weave coming forth from said new moon would suggest otherwise.”” *swift shrugged* So now what say you? Friend or foe be we from here on?
#188 jormundgandr Aug 09, 2011 15:18:29	"You would be wise to accept the small one's truce." Kol'Gar advises Balist while still kneeling before Vasa and Vion. "When the will of two gods conflict it creates a disturbance in the Order of the Cosmos. So long as they continue to struggle the great Order stands still, it is as if there is an obstruction in the gears that move the universe itself. This is the way of Chaos and eventually entropy. Such actions with time can bring only destruction upon us all." Keeping Vigil pointed downwards, he motions to the formians who continue to work throughout the royal chamber. The magical energies being thrown around had collapsed part of the room, crushing a portion of the queen's drone harem and some of the workers who had been tunneling near the now-caved-in chamber. New workers were already hard at work clearing the debris and dismembering the dead to add to the feasting pits. "See how these mortal's routines have already been disrupted by this bickering. It is a small part of the Order of things, but sometimes even the smallest gear is required to keep everything running. We should not come to blows without carefully considering the consequences." At last Kol'Gar stands and as he does so he raises Vigil and brings it to a battle-ready position. "And believe me, I have weighed the possible outcomes. The fastest possible means of restoring Order will be a swift and unrelenting application of violence."
#189 Thought Aug 09, 2011 17:33:44	Vasa's eyes grew narrow as she looked at the two... well, children seemed to be the only world for them, despite their appearances. Balist's old visage seemed to hide a child's mind, and the other reminded her of Vion when he got in trouble with father as a child. She almost smiled at the memory of her brother trying to weave a web of words to worm his way around the wrong he knew he had done. Meanwhile, Vion kept glancing between the two. There was something... similar about them. It was ridiculous to say that a lizard thing and an old man looked similar, but that is what he wanted to claim. There was a resemblance about them, something in their presence felt. "You're related!" he blurted out before realizing the implication. The White Lady turned to this Kol'Gar fellow. "You said that daddy was king now? There is conflict between them, so why don't you take them to him and let him sort things out." She tried not to fault Balist, but she was not pleased with his existence. Vion having a child that wasn't hers... it felt wrong. Her brother shook his head. "No offense intended, Mr. Kol'Gar, but I am not sure I entirely trust you with my son. Shall we all go?" He looked at the lizard-god, "At the very least, then, you'll be able to meet your father."
#190 stargazer_dragon Aug 09, 2011 17:49:21	You gods seam very violent, In my short existence I have witness so much fighting, my father of sorts attacked a god he knew nothing about; mere moments after I was born. Now my brother attacks me, and then this unknown god threatens even more violence *swift took a quick glance at Kolgar* I will go and meet my father, I wish no further violence and it does seam wise to know ones own maker as to say. Though I will say he is no king of mine. I have sworn no oath of fealty, bent no knee of respect. King of gods he may claim but to have only a single king is unbalanced, this however is not a issue for the now. *With a slight nod to His brother* Shell we take this matter to the light god who would claim to be king dear brother ((for swift did see this fellow god born of the moons as his brother, though actually relationship would be much more complex swift only saw him as brother that who was born of the same source as he was, they both had ben born of the moon eggs and that is all the more swift thought of there origins))
#191 ff6shadow Aug 09, 2011 18:13:48	"Reveal myself?", he questioned. Seeming to shrug, he moved within thge darkness, and it parted, revealing an empty space revealing the sapphire moon below and beyond even it, the world sprawled out below. "Is this what you wished to see, oh mighty king of gods?  Nothingness? I fear I have nothing to show you." Laughter echoed softly in the quiet stillness for a moment. Then, from the parted darkness, a hand reached out and pulled it suddenly aside, revealing a young women in a dress. "I jest, but I am curious. Why would my appearance manner to one such as yourself?"
#192 jormundgandr Aug 09, 2011 18:58:49	Kol'Gar grunts in agreement as he lowers his sword. Realizing that his new mortal form would need a way to properly sheath his weapon, he grabbed a branch that a dead worker formian had been carrying, and pulled fibers from it until he held a hadfull of them. He then entwined the fibers to a simple rope which he tied around his body like a harness. When he was done he slung Vigil on his back and approached Vion and Vasa. "My task from Altair, King of Gods is clear: I am to aid you two until Althas, Son of Vion and Vasa has been found." He motions towards one of the tunnels leading up towards the surface. "Your feelings regarding the arrangement are irrelevant. I have given my word, so it shall be done. However, if you decide to move your search eastward towards your father's throne, I shall not argue with this choice. My philosophy is a simple one: complex problems have simple causes, and likewise the simplest solution is always best. Therefore, any problem can be solved by hitting something, so long as you possess the wisdom to know what to hit and when to hit it. I shall maintain Order at any cost." Meanwhile the formians had witnessed Kol'Gar creating his weapon sling, and had copied his motions, producing rope of their own. As soldiers and workers passed this knowledge on, they found new and interesting applications for the primitive twine. Show Cantrip Nourish 0pp: The formians have learned how to make ropes. They are still a stone-aged society, but in the future this might lead to the formians grasping the basics of mathematics and physics now that they can make bows, spears, and simple pullies.
#193 Thought Aug 09, 2011 21:36:10	The twins shared a look between them. This god didn't make complete sense, but they understood that it was generally an affirmation of the option. "So as to show that we will not favor Vion's son," Vasa said, "Why don't you escort Balist here, to keep him from fleeing daddy's judgement. We'll escort... Hmm... I do not believe we've been introduced. I am Vasa, this dark fellow is by brother, Vion. And you are?" The lizardy god replied and Vasa smiled pleasantly at it. "Well then, Mr. Swift Foot, we shall escort you. I am sure daddy will work this problem out in no time. Kol'Gar, would you be so kind as to lead the way?
#194 stargazer_dragon Aug 09, 2011 21:47:06	**when she asks swift his name** Swift looked to the goddess who spoke to him, then with a smile in response to her question. " I am Swift Foot God of knowledge, It is a pleasure to meet you. Though I admit I have ben a bit addled since my…Umm creation unto this realm. It seams I have muddled much and angered a few in my personal quests." as swift said this he bowed, his robes nearly dragging completely on the ground and the hood to his cloak dropped over his head in a comical way. When he again straightened himself his hood completely covered his head and his hands had ben completely covered in his robes, which seamed entirely to big for the small gods form. Swift simply flicked his head throwing the hood back again and smiled a small glint could be seen within his draconic eyes. **after she was done talking ** Again swift spoke in his usual gleeful way. " so then let us be off, In truth I relish the company of other gods, even if there intentions are not always the most friendly. I do find myself rather deserving of such treatment at times anyhow." again swift smiled and without giving chance for another word he merrily skipped out of the ant caves. Though once outside he had to pause, he didn't actually know the way to the supposed god king as such he simply started skipping off towards wherever the world and sun was closest that seamed a reasonable place to find the being of light since swift reasoned that is where the light should be the brightest though he really had no clue at all.
#195 stargazer_dragon Aug 09, 2011 22:10:33	**In Swifts realm with the Kobolds now settled intot here new home and the gem dragons settled into there caves** 　 Glimmer rested for a short while, the task Swift set for her had ben hard, though the other dragons and the kobolds looked up to her as there friend and leader, they recognized the closeness she shared with there maker and she was the closest they could manage to be to him. So when she calle them all forth they readily assembled. Glimmer knew that the town was far far from finished these primitive creatures knew little of tools and while very intelligent for such a young race they would be hard pressed to make the kingdom that swift had planned for them. She would have much to teach them. She decided that first would be to teach them to unlock the psionic potential. This would allow them to build and flourish greatly without the need for tools. Though she would teach them the rest later. So it was that Glimmer taught each member of the race how to unlock there potentials, each one would cast away the weave. They could not feel it here in this plane anyhow. However the inherent magic of psionic that swift imbued them with ran deep within them, the kobolds grasped it well but it was the gem dragons who truly mastered it, they took to psionics better then glimmer could have possibly hoped. They even managed to begin to teach glimmer new tricks and possibilities, glimmer would truly be proud to tell swift of there accomplishments. As such the new city was quick to go up the psionics allowed the gem dragons and Kobolds to form powerful defenses and mighty walls with the simple power of there mind. Of course these feats would be much harder once the race left the confines of this plane by then they would have fully mastered there innate talents. 　 PP 1PP provided by glimmer- Glimmer commanded the Gem dragons and Kobolds that made up the new civilization how to use there innate psionic powers. Though Kobolds only picked up the rudimentary of it, OOC: got other plans for kobold magic later for now though they use the basic forms of psionics while gem dragons have fully mastered psionics. 1PP remaining
#196 Topheh Aug 09, 2011 23:05:10	OOC  Guys, feel free to show up at the Hall at any point.  If this isn't done by then, I'll find an excuse to end it quickly!
#197 ff6shadow Aug 09, 2011 23:14:28	She shrugged slightly, turning to look at the moon below. "No, I wouldn't saw that. It is a beautiful thing, but it is not mine to claim. But you are wrong, Altair. The light can hide more secrets then you believe." Turning back to him, she looked curious. "You have a wife? Perhaps you could tell me more."
#198 Topheh Aug 09, 2011 23:49:13	"I fail to see how Light can hide things.  Does Light not pierce the darkness?  Does it not scour out the corners of every room?  Does it not destroy disease and illuminate imperfection?  How could it hide?" Vega always hid.  I always looked.  Thats the way it always went.  There is NO other way.  He thought to himself. "I have a wife.  Her name is Vega, and I have not seen her in a very, very long time... She was taken from me by Time and Space themselves, I locked on this side, her clearly locked on the other.  Or dead.  It is hard to say, what exists in the Potentiality when the Potentiality is turned to Reality.  No matter.  You look like her.  A little bit.  Not nearly as much as Vion.  He truly took after her fairly significantly." "Are you sure you are not egg-born?  Tell me of how you came to be rising up to the sky in such a manner."
#199 ff6shadow Aug 09, 2011 23:54:21	"If you were to stand beside your sun, surely I would loose sight of you in it's brilliant glare. Light can illuminate the hidden, but it can also blind one to the obvious." "Perhaps someday I can meet these people you speak of. But as to why I'm here, it is simply where I chose to be. I was below, and wanted a better view. So I rose to get it."
#200 joran1313 Aug 10, 2011 6:10:56	Upon hearing the other god speak, and speak, and speak, Balist finally gets a look of complete confusion on his face. "You talk too much!" eliciting a smile out of some and probably a chuckle out of others. Finally being let go of, and Balist completely forgetting what he was mad about, turns to Vion, "Weren't we going somewhere?"
#201 Topheh Aug 10, 2011 10:38:48	Altair paused, then nodded. "You have a point, and have given me something to think about.  Thank you, llun." The God studied the other for a few more moments. "I still cannot shake the resemblance, but if you swear it is not so, I will accept it.  I will not keep you any longer.  If you ever have need or want of anything, you, like all Gods, are welcome in my Hall, below in the shadow of the Shattered Mountain.  Farewell." And with that, Altair turned and floated back to Sericea, thinking of what llun had told him, and wondering if there was perhaps... another way.  He pushed open the doors of his hall, and, ascending the stairs, sank into his throne to ponder.   The throne hummed as he sat, using Altair's presence and the divine energy leaking from him to upgrade itself. PP 3 PP (one from the Throne):  Forge Artifact:  The Throne now provides combat strength as well.  It manifests as a golden nimbus that surrounds the King during combat. 2 PP remaining.
#202 time_lord Aug 10, 2011 16:44:08	Altair had so many agents in this world and Kyoaag N'gaas may have some as well. If Desha had any hopes of succeeding with his plans for revenge, he would need to get allies. Unfortunately he couldn't be sure who to trust here yet, so perhaps he would just create one. It had been a common practice amongst other gods on the Council back home, especially near the time of his imprisonment. The Council members had started getting paranoid so they wouldn't trust anyone with the power of a god. Thus the practice of exarchs had become common. Some Council members had had hundreds of exarchs, but Desha would only need one for now. Hovering near the edge of the Wood, Desha pondered whether he should continue with this. Beyond the Wood was light. That one god had used light much in the way he used darkness. If he went into the light would he notice him? Perhaps this was too much risk just to create an exarch. He started to head back into the Wood when the nugget of hate that was his heart started to blaze. No. He would go into the light. Not even that cursed god of light would stop him from getting the justice he deserved. This place brought back bad memories. Here he had entered into this world. He would be the first to admit it was an improvement over floating through the void beyond space and time trapped in a rock, but not much of an improvement. Here he had also lost his true form. Gore was caked all over the bottom of the crater, but that wasn't what he was looking for. He wanted a piece of his mask. Almost in the very center was a large piece of it. That would do nicely. PP Stuff 1 PP - Mold (Minor) (Desha's Crater is now officially a real place. ) 1 PP to future Beget (Major)
#203 jormundgandr Aug 10, 2011 18:43:43	"We should depart then." Kol'Gar concluded. Before he left however, he felt it only right to reward the formians for their success. He approached the hive's queen and spoke to her. "Your people have served well, and now they shall flourish. Soon you will have the means to begin the widespread propagation of the formian race. Spread Order throughout these lands." When he was finished he made his way to the surface and waited for Vasa and Vion to lead the way. Show PP usage: 1 1pp Nourish: The queen births two dozen larval queens. Soon new semi-nomadic formian colonies start springing up around the eastern fringes of the forest and in to the wastelands surrounding it.
#204 stargazer_dragon Aug 10, 2011 20:51:37	swift continued trotting off towards where the sun was closest to the earth for a short while before realizing the he was alone once more. Not knowing if he was going the right way and not wanting to meet the light god alone he simply plopped onto the ground and started to doodle in the dirt, he drew many would be draconic creatures; committing there image to mind every time he found one he liked. He was sure it would not take the others long to find him and point him in the correct direction.
#205 Thought Aug 10, 2011 21:31:52	OOC Jormy, I tried to catch you on mibbit but no luck. Basically, since Kol'Gar is the only one who knows where the throneroom thingy is, it makes the most sense for him to lead the way. If this causes a problem, please let me know and I would be happy to change my post
#206 Topheh Aug 10, 2011 23:17:49	~The Hall~   Altair looked up as the doors opened and Vasa stepped through.   He rose, a smile creasing his face behind his mask, one that quickly faded as more and more people came through, none of whom he recognized save Kol'gar and Vion. His eyes fastened on Kol'gar. "Did I not send you to find Althas, Kol'Gar?  Why do you return with my children and these others?" Seeing that Vasa wished to say something, Altair waved his hand.  "It is no matter.  Find him soon.  Daughter, what is it?  Why do you bring these others here?" Altair settled onto the throne and the mirrors shifted, shining a halo of light around his head as he waited for a reply.
#207 Thought Aug 10, 2011 23:26:51	~Gods in the Hall~ Vasa smiled, "So Kol'Gar is your servant. We were unsure, but it seems much has changed since we last parted ways." The throne suited him, Altair's daughter thought. "We brought these ones to meet you for three reasons. The first is to introduce you to Swift Foot, who is your son by mother, we believe. The second," she glared at her brother, "is to introduce you to Balist, the son of Vion." "And finally, to request that you mediate a conflict. You rule the light, father, just as we govern life and death. Balist, here, seems to manage magic, yet Swift Foot, in his winged eagerness, apparently stole some of it, or so Balist claims. We bring this matter before you so that your wisdom might restore peace, which will in turn allow us to prepare the world."
#208 Topheh Aug 10, 2011 23:47:00	Altair looked at the first god.  Was that a hint of Vega's fingers? "Welcome to the Hall of the King of the Gods." He turned to the other God, and immediately saw the resemblance to Vega.  His eyes raised and met Vion's eyes, who seemed to be trying his best to avoid them. "We will speak."  He said, before looking back at Balist. "And you are moon-born.  You too are welcome to the Hall of the King of the Gods."   "I will hear this dispute, and by my word and the power that Eago has placed in this throne shall make my word binding.  Balist, I will hear from you first.  Speak.  What is it that you claim this other has done?"
#209 stargazer_dragon Aug 11, 2011 4:07:06	Swift happily wandered around the throne as Altair spoke. He barely even paid attention but was still easily able to hear what was being said, the important parts at least. As Altai addressed the stubborn youth that was his brother, at least swift would stubbornly insist was his brother. Swift approached the throne inspecting the mirrors, though swift had to squint against the bright glare to see much at all. Swift soon bored of the mirrors and would move to the throne itself. Though always minding to stay out of Altairs way as he spoke swift eagerly moved sporadically all around the room examining each little part then quickly moving on. To onlookers Swift was taking but a single fast glance, but to swift he was studding every little small detail and taking a mental note o fit before excitedly bouncing to the next. Swift was as a excited school kid in a candy store.
#210 joran1313 Aug 11, 2011 6:14:09	Playing with his string, when the elder god spoke, it distracted him just long enough that the string he was playing with zapped him and disappeared. "Ow!" Looking up at the elder god the way a kid tries to look at the sun,"Wow! You're very bright!"
#211 Topheh Aug 11, 2011 9:42:36	Altair chuckled. "Yes, I am quite bright.  There's a reason my wife would call me Sightblinder, after all." Altair tugged at his clothes, covering up the seams that had allowed extra Light to shine forth, and the entire room seemed to grow dimmer. "Better, little one?   Now, please tell me about magic, and what you think happened.  Could you do that for me?" Altair then noticed Swift's behavior, and fixed the God with a glare as he approached the Throne once more "Excuse me.  I'm sorry, do we bore you?  You seem to be more interested in my Chair than in the fact that I was asked to be an impartial arbiter between you and Balist.  Poking around my Hall when you should be listening and attending is an excellent way to... damage... that impartiality."
#212 stargazer_dragon Aug 11, 2011 13:02:06	Swift Glanced up to Altair “ who said I was boared, there is so much in this room to learn so much indeed. I listen to the one who would claim himself king, I listen much indeed,” swift thinks for a little before deciding for sure that it would indeed be appropriate to call this one father since it was him that summoned his essence from the nothingness it dwelt in. “father really you are wound up a touch tight are you not? I simply find this room of your interesting. “swift then continued his apparent random and quick examinations of well; everything including Altair himself, though that inspection stung Swifts eyes causing them to water. It was not hard for Altair to gather that Swift took this matter and indeed most matters very lightly. To Swift it was a silly argument his domain her domain this right that right, Swift barely new such concepts and hardly saw any real reason to get upset over such things. To him it wasn’t like he had harmed someone’s children after all. Swift dwelt little on the right or the wrong of it all as he darted around the room inspecting everything and everyone in a apparently half hazard way. Though to swift every last inch he inspected was analyzed in great detail as he skipped around the room sporadically.
#213 Topheh Aug 11, 2011 15:35:35	"Father?"   Altair rumbled.   Of course.  The Golden moon.  If a God had come out of the other egg, then it only followed that a God had come out of that one as well.  Surely the power that had bathed that Usurper of Darkness was divine in nature... just another divine, not Vega. "I expect more respect from my children, Swift.  The most basic of courtesies will go a very, very long way towards getting you what you want, and a long, long way towards not making others upset with you.   It appears you have little interest or care towards the matter at hand, so perhaps this will go easier if I start with you.  Tell me why I should not strip you here and now of that which Balist claims you have stolen.  And if you would keep what you have allegedly stolen, you should stand and face me when you do speak." Sensing their Master's irritation, the crystals in the throne began to hum quietly, a faint light dancing in their depths.
#214 stargazer_dragon Aug 11, 2011 18:18:48	At Altairs words Swift stopped his examining of the room, there was much to examine still but he was being addressed now and the tone seamed less friendly. Swift turned to Altair and cocked his head to the side. “ Tell you why you should not strip me here and now of that which Balist claims you have stolen? Did he lose anything? I simply created a force that was very similar to his for my children syrely that is by no means theft for he still has that which he made. IF he means I have dabbled into his domains then perhaps but stolen is not the word for it. I made a gift for my children and those strong of mind who deserved it. When Balist as you say his name is, accused me of stealing and used the weave that managed to get itself tangled in my new creation against me I severed the connection between the two so that the energy I created would not again be tangled in his magic’s. There is no theft there. Swift Straightened himself and looked as serious as his form allowed, which was akine to a young child tiring to look angry, perhaps even boarder lining on Cute but swift could not see himself. He looked directly into Altairs brilliant eyes, it burned but swift was stubborn and would not look away until he had said his peace.        “ You are no king of mine, I bent no knee to you, I swore no oath. Indeed I have done nothing to show any form of fealty to you at all. You can not be my king, I will and can not accept you as king while you have no opposite. Whiel you would sit here King of gods, A light with no dark so balance you on this earth. With no god to maintain the light and darkness of the world. No to accept you as King of the gods is to accept a true imbalence within the world. While I have no will to correct this inbalence nor will I be a part of it. If you would be King then there must be a dark to your blinding light to sit upon a throne and opose your edicts and wills. There must be someone to walke the grey between and assure that light and dark do not rip the world a sunder in there stuggle for dominence. In short Father. You can be no king of mine while balance is lacking within the world. To me your are but a God who would seak to bring a unbalanced order unto the world. I ask how may Darkness flourish and take root if we all accept and allow a single god of light to rule.” Swift turned his eyes from Alatir, they burned and watered and he saw spots wherever he looked. Swift continued one in a more cheerful voice now         “besides I did not come here to meet a king, I came here to meet you Father, I came here to know of the force that brought me into this world. Though I had trualy hoped I would know of both sides to my coin.” Swift suddenly plopped onto the ground before Altair looking up at him. Swifts cloak; which was obviously much to large for him, almost completely enveloped him, his head popping up from the pile of cloak the hood of said cloak flopping to the side covering half of swifts face. Again swift talked in a high pitch and joyful way that was his norm and looking completely out of place in this room.            “ I purpose that the dark and light gods that I met be crowned king and quean of the lands. I could follow them, The dark and the light, the life and the death. All that would be left would be some neutral force to make sure the balance was at all times kept within the world. To this I could swear my fealty as much as is in my nature to do that is.” Swift watched Altair for his reaction, he also watched the young gods who leade him here as well. OOC Swift casts a vote for Vasa & Vion to take the thrown, though he does not expect much to happen with the vote he formally casts it in the thrones presence all the same. He further sends his call for a vote to all the gods of the land 0PPcantrip = Swift projects his words calling for Vasa & Vion to claim the throne and become the new King/quean of the gods so the world may know balance. This is sent to only The gods who are currently residing within the Prime plane (not sure if the other god is in the prime plane of the one he created
#215 ff6shadow Aug 11, 2011 18:38:24	With the light god gone, alone at last, Izuru shed his deception, shreds of the false body scattering and dissipating into the wind as he dived seaward. Shifting directions suddenly right above the surface, he turned his fall into a run, easily skimming across the surface of the sea until he reached the shore. Coming to a stop once he hit the beach, he looked around. "Empty. Beyond the wood and the sea below, I've found nothing but gods and some plants. It may just be me but what sort of other life can expect to thrive in a sunbaked wasteland such as this?" Shaking his head, he continued along his path. Reaching the border of The Wood, he was surprised to find a new creature walking about. Following these new beings, he watched and listened, travelling with the group he had encounter. For days, he wasted his time, listening and learning. Eventually, he grew bored. "They know this area of land too well. The few dangers are mundane to them as they follow their daily routines. Perhaps though, if I can find another place that could be suitable, I could move them their and watch their efforts. Yes." With that he set back off into the empty land, travelling south until he reached a great chasm across the land. "I do beleive this area will be suitable. Though, not so close to the cliff. I don't want them stumbling over the edge." Retreating a good distance back to the north, he pulled out a small seed he had taken from the forest and planted it into the dry soil. Channelling his power into it, he urged it to grow, to expand, to provide a wide area free of the sun's burning flames, to shield those who live beneath it. Up grew the tree, expanding and growing, reaching skyward. But, as suddenly as it had sprang to life, it stopped, much smaller than the trees from The Wood, it's dark blue leaves rustling in the wind. Standing back surprised, he frowned. "That was a bit disapointing. I expected something more grand from my efforts." His frown vanished though as he noticed a fine mist coming from the leaves. Each twist and movement in the wind shook more and more of the mist free, scattering and swirling about in the wind, a growing cloud of vaporous fog which soon had engulfed him. When the cloud stopped growing, it covered a wide area. During the day, the cloud reduced vision, but it also cut out the dangerous sun light from above, allowing plants to grow in the twilight environment. At night though, the cloud grew dark as pitch, offering almost no visibility. "Hm, the tree is not very impressive, but the effect certainly achieves what I want. I need only bring things from the north to populate the area now. And then I can watch and see how they adapt. Of course, with such a flat landscape it shan't be interesting. Let us see what I can do about that." Drawing forth his power once more, drawing some strength from the leylines as the earth shook and splintered, molding to match the image in his head. Growing tired, he waited for the time of darkness once more before sending clouds of mist to engulf the people he had discovered living beneath the boughs of the wood, drawing them out into the wasteland and beyond until, when the sun revealed itself once more, they found themselves living in this new habitat. All around them, they found new plant life sprouting from the ground, trees and grasses, though they found no other animals. Using fire to guide themselves at night, they soon began to adapt to their new home as Izuru watched them. PP Expenditures 3 PP (Stored) - Forge Artifact (Greater) - The Mist Tree 2 PP - Mold Land (Greater) - The landscape around the Mist Tree alters greatly, forming rolling hills interspaced with a few higher peaks. The Mist Tree itself rises onto a particuarly high mountain in the center of it all. 1 PP (Stored) - Nourish Land - Grasses and trees begin to grow within The Veil. 1 PP - Command Populace - A group of Ancients begins living within the Veil 1 PP (Artifact) - Nourish Populace - The ancients populace within The Veil grow and adapt and begin to prosper in their new environment, using fire at night for increases visibility. 1 PP - Stored for Beget 0/8 left New Terrain The new mountains and hills created are similar in structure to the areas of southern and easten Ohio and western Pensylvania, to give real world examples of the terrain type that can be searched up for reference. The tallest of the mountains tend to be closer to the ocean.
#216 Topheh Aug 11, 2011 19:13:29	"You propose my Children take the throne from their own Father?  You have Vega's nerve, there is no denying that." Altair sighed. "I did have an opposite, once.  Before you, before this world, before time itself, she and I lived in harmony with one another for a time that lasted beyond the limits of imagining... You claim I am unbalanced, I have no equal.  This is not true.  As long as I have her in my heart... the remembered touch, the thought that if I turn around fast enough, she will be waiting behind me... that perhaps our game of hide and seek never ended, that my heart would not need to ache quite-"  He broke off, then continued in a more controlled tone of voice. "What I mean to say is that for as long as my Vega resides in my heart, I have my balance, Sericea has its balance, and it will last until I can find her again." Altair shook his head.  "I do not feel this action you have called for makes any sense, but Eago has told me how the Throne will react.  It is a moot point, but I vote for myself.   As for you, Swift.  I have this to say.   If you seek balance, have a portion of my power.  May it grant you perspective, and perhaps also what you seek." A golden orb appeared over Altair's hand and he cast it out towards Swift. [sblock=PP] 1 PP Given to Stargazer for Ascending Mecha's God. [/sblock]
#217 stargazer_dragon Aug 11, 2011 19:28:17	In a Flash of light Glimmer appears within the throne room, In it’s front claw is a Large chunk of moon crystal. Glimmer lands near swift Handing it to him before curling up around him protectively. Swift stands taking the Crystal he empowers it with his own divine power before tossing it into the golden light offered by Altair. The crystal altering so that resemble A humanoid shape, comprised of countless tiny blue crystals. The entire shape has few details, and its very existence seems to feel out of place, as if it does not belong in the world. Swift Cocks his head slightly to the side not sure if he managed to achieve his goal or not, surely it was not the form he had chosen but he was summoning a power beyond his understanding into the world so some mistakes would happen. He quickly granted this new god a piece of his own domain of knowledge so that he could be assured that it would be well versed in the world. “I dub thee Toran for that is the name that the void tells me belongs to you” Swift says in a light voice before pausing. It was only now that Swift realized he really did not know what this new god was to him. He could call it his child since it had ben born from him and of his very essence. But it did not feel like a child to him, surely it was not a brother. Really swift had nothing else to refer to the new God besides Simple Toran God of Balance or at least he had hoped that was a proper title surely that was his intent. Though he often made mistakes still when making new life. With that thought Swift sent Glimmer off to scour the earth to make sure that he did not mistakenly bring any other creatures to life when he made the new god. Surely his track record with such was not the best. PP 1PP +1PP from Altair - Beget Toran God Of balence and Knoledge -formed from a Peice of Crystal that broke off from the golden moon. Though connected to swift by domain there is no other true relation betwean the 2 gods. Toran simple is born of all the oposing forces that exsisted int he world currently, least all the ones Swift was aware of. Mechs accends Name of God: Toran Domains: Balance (Active), Knowledge (Passive) Appearance: A humanoid shape, comprised of countless tiny blue crystals. The entire shape has few details, and its very existence seems to feel out of place, as if it does not belong in the world. Although the form is genderless, Toran refers to itself as female. Symbol: An infinity sign, with the left half filled black, and the right half left empty. Titles: The Arbiter, Toran the Watcher Opposed Domains: Extremes, Entropy, or perhaps Nothing/Everything.
#218 jormundgandr Aug 12, 2011 1:17:33	Kol'Gar stood in silence by the doorway. He had little to add to the conversation, but he listened, as Altair's decision would ultimately pertain to Order. When the little god Swift Foot called a vote, Kol'Gar did not need to think about his response. "I vote that Order be uninterrupted. Altair, King of Gods should remain so, and this vote is a waste of time. We should work to uphold the laws and rules of the King of Gods, not seek to upset his power because you disagree with his ruling. It doesn't matter if you agree with it or not, we need to uphold the Divine Order of the Cosmos. There should be no disent, only loyalty."
#219 Thought Aug 12, 2011 3:52:02	~Gods in the Hall~ "What foolishness is this to think that children would usurp their father?" Vasa asked. "If Altair wishes us to take the throne, we shall follow his wish, but not before. Until then, you have our vote of confidence, father," Vion said. Vasa added, "We entrust this matter to your sound judgment. If neither child will tell you truly, then perhaps what little we know will be enough." Vion continued, "Balist here has an innate sense for a power that is in the world. It is similar to the power of the gods, but it is as if the world itself wishes to make things so. Anyone who has spent time with him could see this from his actions. From his... outrage, I gather that SwiftFoot has created something similar and, in the process, meddled in affairs that were not his. If I understand this correctly -- and since neither appears willing to speak of it, I do not know that I do -- this is a power that does not stem from the world but rather the mind of the user, although he seems to claim that they are one and the same, or at least in some way related." "You, father," Vasa said, "are king of the gods, even if they acknowledge you or not. As we rule the world so that we might search for mother, you rule us and all we are. Let it be a decree that this magic energy and this psionic power be forever and irrevocable sundered, let them be an anathema to each other." "Though Swift is a strange fellow, perhaps that has is only because he has had little interaction with proper gods. I plead mercy for him for now, so that if there is any wrong, let that decree suffice." Vion had his reasons for hoping for mercy. ~Edge of the Woods~ Isam shielded his eyes from the harsh light of the sun as he looked out at the lands beyond the woods. The trees there were hardly as large, nor as thick, but they held offered enough shade that life could still live out there. The area around where his people lived had been picked clean: the edible roots had been dug up, the berries picked, the fruit devoured. But out there, there he could see untouched land. Sighing to himself, he dashed out into the light. His skin was dark, nearly black, from doing this before. Despite the tan, he could almost feel his sun blistering under the light. He made it under the shade of another tree quickly enough, though, and from there dashed to another, and another, until he found one with a bush within reach. Carefully, his large hands picked the precious orbs and he gathered them in a loose skin. When done, he raced back to the protection of the woods. At least he and his kin wouldn't go hungry tonight.
#220 Topheh Aug 12, 2011 11:24:10	Altair nodded his thanks to his children and Kol'Gar, then listened to the words that Vasa and Vion spoke regarding the conflict before him. "Thank you both for your comments.  It is a shame that I did not get the full story from these two here, but I shall make do with what I have heard in rendering a decision." Swift, by your own admission you have created a force that is similar to Balist's magic, yet, as Vasa describes, distinct in source.  Balist, as this force is simply similar to your own, you have no true claim to it, therefore I cannot say that it has been 'stolen' from you.  As such, I must find favor with Swift and will allow him to keep his new force. However,  Swift, you can understand how there may be some confusion inherent in having these two similar forces without sufficiently distinct names.  I accept my daughter's reasoning in this.   I declare"   The crystals lit and began to hum...  "That from hereonout, the disciplines of Magic and Psionics be sundered from one another.  Let them be distinct."   The crystals flashed, and it was so. ~The Woods~ Although the Sun did not fully permeate the dense foilage of the Wood, that was not to say that here and there patches of the light did not shine through.  And in the intense radiation, some of the animals began to change.   A new predator, seemingly made of light, stalked the forest floor, searching for prey on silent cat-feet. PP A new Edict has been added to the throne... the severance of Psionics and Magic... any god or mortal who tries to blend these two together will go against the Edict. 1 PP:  Spawn Beast:  Light-Touched Tigers - Beasts of stitched-light that stalk the woods.
#221 joran1313 Aug 12, 2011 12:25:14	Balist having completely forgotten his outburst earlier, and not understanding what was all going on yet (some day he will), he pulled a few strings and from it came out a boquet of the flowers he made earlier. The frostshadow rose, and firelight lily while seemingly completely opposite of each other, seemed to thrive in each others company. Absently scratching his head, he walks up to Altair and hands him the boquet. Looking over at Vion, "Papa, I feel I must go now. All is right, yet all isn't right. Maybe brother can help me figure it out." And with that he makes a quick step and disappears from sight.
#222 Topheh Aug 12, 2011 12:37:51	Altair glowered. "Enough with this appearing and vanishing without notice.  It is less than dignified." He waved a hand and a shimmering curtain briefly covered all the walls, although only faintly on the doors.  Within seconds, the curtain faded, but its effects were still there. PP 0 PP:  As current owner of the demiplane, Altair prevents anyone from coming or going except THROUGH THE DOOR.   Whippersnappers.  *grumpgrumpgrump.*
#223 Thought Aug 12, 2011 14:44:28	Vion bowed his head respectfully and motioned to his sister that he wanted to leave. Unfortunately, Altair caught his eye and it was clear that his father wanted... words with him. Reluctantly, he made his way over to the throne.
#224 Topheh Aug 12, 2011 14:49:25	As Vion approached, a shimmering curtain of light sprang from Altair and surrounded the two of them and much of the dais, such that those without could not see or hear what happened inside. Within the shroud Altair rose from the throne and walked down to stand before his son. "Vion, I take it you took your Mother's eggs from my pocket.  I have two questions for you.  The first is why you would do such a thing... taking one of the last links that I have with my wife away from me.  The second is if you have used both eggs, and if both have produced Gods.  I met another that had some of the features of Vega not long ago, but she swore she was unrelated."
#225 Thought Aug 12, 2011 15:05:10	Within the Shroud Vion looked at his father, squinting, for a moment as he tried to determine what to say. Part of him wanted to appologize, but part of him, the part that felt the pain in his hand from where his father had burned him, argued for defiance. "You were always hiding them, and I was curious. I had planned on only sneaking a peek, but I could feel that mother had made them. She left three eggs behind, and she left three members of her family. That does not seem to be a cooindicence. We miss mother as well; why did you hide this link to her from us?" "And yes, unfortunately I did use both eggs. I had thought that sister was in danger. Both produced gods, although the other... there is something wrong with it, I fear. Although there was danger around and I wanted to protect it, it tried to flee. As soon as I let it go, it vanished. I am afraid it is too simple of a creature to survive on its own, but it is too stubborn to accept aid." The Black Lord paused for a moment as he hoped that he might appease his father. "I believe I have information about what happened with mother, however."
#226 Topheh Aug 12, 2011 15:15:24	within the shroud "BECAUSE THEY WERE MINE!"  The god roared, causing the shroud to fluxuate under the pressure.
#227 Thought Aug 12, 2011 15:30:15	Within the Shroud Vion looked apologetic, though his feeling of defiance prevented him from putting it into words. "Mother's eyes? I... they were the color of happiness. The plants down there, on the world, I tried to make them the color of mother's eyes. It didn't work, of course. For whatever reason, when the world was created, the color of her eyes wasn't included in it. But," he paused. "At least you actually remember mother. I think... I think my memories are fake. As if someone put them there. But, they feel real, and if I believe them to be so, is that good enough?" He shook his head, dispelling his doubts. "Yes. The darkness  that you had attacked earlier, I found it. Its name is Desha and it told me more than it realized. It said that gods cannot control time and that he was from a different... place in time. Not the future, not the past, but a different now. I am not sure what he meant, but if he thinks that time is a constant force, then he must have been created after mother went missing. I think that he was created to be a distraction. I think someone who understands time made him that way, this  those memories and thoughts. And, if someone did that, then I believe that this individual must also have mother, to take her darkness from her and put it into this vessel along with its created memories."
#228 Topheh Aug 12, 2011 15:35:34	Within the Shroud Altair considered his son's words. "Thank you for following up on that for me.  The thought that someone might have actually taken Vega is... troubling, to say the least.  We will have to keep our eyes and ears open for more clues.  I refuse to give up on her." Altair turned and ascended up to the Throne and sat in it.
#229 stargazer_dragon Aug 13, 2011 0:03:43	Swift stares at the gem figure for a while as altair and his sons talk, having already forgotten why he created it that bit on knowledge lost to his dream like memories. Swift pokes at it and examines it for a while. He could tel that it had life within it and he could see the powers of balance and knowledge connected to it through faint nearly invisible line within the fabric of reality. Swift for the life of him could not figure out what he did wrong, he was sure there was something he must be forgetting about creating life. With the insatiable curiosity in mind swift suddenly ran to Altai and gave him a Quick Bear hug though swift could barely reach around altairs wast to do so Altair non the less felt a strength from the little creatures arms that one would not expect of suck a small frail looking thing. Then with a deep bow that again caused swifts hood to flop over his head he turned and started to skip out the door calling a thanks to his father for settling the dispute, though for the life of him he really couldn’t recall why there was such a dispute; Swift thought to himself he really must work on his memory problem, though this thought was pushed aside by his curiosity and out the door he began to skip.
#230 jormundgandr Aug 13, 2011 18:57:19	As Altair spoke with Vion, Kol'Gar wandered the Hall of the King of Gods. He saw the grotesques that adorned the walls and balcony ledges, and pondered about being made in their image. It dawned on him that these statues which decorated the Hall could be used to increase the overall efficiency of the pantheon. He passed by each grotesque in the Hall, and as he passed them by he defaced them. Literally. Kol'Gar reshaped each face to be blank, possessing no eyes, ears, or mouths. As he shaped each one he charged them with divine energies. The satues animated but only for a moment, for they had no instructions and with no free will they simply returned to an immobile position on their perches. When he was finished he waited for the shroud of secrecy to lower before unveiling his creations. "Behold!" He announced. "The figures that adorn these halls are now animate constructs. They will always obey the King of Gods to the letter, for they have no will of their own. They can act as servents, messengers, and labourers, allowing divine attentions to be diverted towards more important tasks. I call them 'marut'." Show 3pp Forge: Marut are sort of a cross between artifacts and exarchs. They are not truely sentient, but the orders they recieve can be very complex (the VIs from Mass Effect are comperable). Marut can provide Harm pp for use against unlawful or oathbreaking mortals, but are not powerful enough to pose a direct threat to a diety. At the moment marut resemble faceless humanoids of various shapes and sizes carved out of black stone. They lack the bronze armour that the marut from the Monster Manual wear because metal armour hasn't been invented yet.
#231 wizdude47 Aug 13, 2011 20:12:06	The Hall of the King of the Gods The crystal figure that Swift had crafted began to move, animated by the essence of knowledge and balance. However, Swift had made a dire miscalculation-- the reulting god was so balanced, it was imbalanced. Before its conciousness could recognize what was happening, the young god's essence destabalized, dissolving into the fabric of the world, inactive but theoretically salvageable. But this was not the full extent of the knowledge god's mistake, for the gods in the Hall could hear the sound of an orchestra. At first, the music was very faint, as though it was struggling to reach them from across several worlds. But gradually, ever so gradually, one sound began to assert itself over the others; a single flute, seemingly growing ever closer to the Hall. After several minutes, the door flew open, and in walked Jyezmurd, god of revelry and love. Now a chubby figure, robed in vines, playing the flute and apparently intoxicated, stood before the Throne of the King of the Gods. He continued to produce music the likes of which the world had not yet known for a few seconds, until the door slammed behind him and he realized that he wasn't... wherever he was before. After taking a moment to take stock of his surroundings, he addressed the bright being sitting on the glorified chair and asked, "Who are you, where are we, and why am I here and not at the party?"
#232 Aradeia Aug 13, 2011 22:16:53	Like a blister slowly filling with pus, the strange warping anomaly was growing larger and more distended. And like a slowly growing blister, it seemed, with alarming rapidity, to be approaching bursting point. And, theoretically, the world would be showered with torrents of hypothetical reality-pus. But what can bursting out of the reality-blister was not pus. It wasn't even liquid. There was a great tearing sound as the air, perhaps even the fabric of time itself, seemed rent apart and deposited its burdensome cargo. It was a city. One the like of which the world had never seen. But it would see. As time played its little game, rushing ever onwards, it would rush towards this city. It would rush afterwards as well, as Time is wont to do. But the fact was, this city was both coming. And it was already here. The fact that it was a city was the first clue that something was amiss. As far as anyone was concerned, cities did not merely appear out of nowhere, even out of distended reality-bubbles. The second clue was simply the incredibly advanced nature of the thing. Nothing had ever before been seen in the world, at least, nothing so obviously wrought by mortal hands. And yet, how could it have been? What mortal could have had the power to erect such a thing? What mortal had the resources, the time, the knowledge? It was an ingenious thing, truly. The whole thing gleamed in the beating sun, sitting in a sort of valley. Neat little rows of houses formed the outskirts up on the steep hills that flanked the city proper, with tidy arrangements of roads leading down to the heart of the city where the buildings became steadily taller and more densely packed. The result was a city that sat in a dip in the land, metallic buildings lining the edges of the valley. A track ran through the city, raised on stilts. What exactly it was supposed to carry was a mystery, however, for the track was empty. The whole city, in fact, was empty. Yes, that was the most peculiar aspect of the city. It was as though it had been plucked wholesale from somewhere and plopped into the present. But all the people, it's makers, its inhabitants, all were conspicuously absent, with no indication of where they might have gone. Without caretakers, the city may fall into disrepair. Rust would creep its reddish fingers over the metal city, and the whole thing might have fallen to dust. But there was a clicking from the centre of the city. Something was happening, something was moving. Was it the old inhabitants returned? Was it some other, unknown visitor? The truth was, the city was not entirely empty. It awaited only the proper moment. But what might that moment be? PP 2 PP +1 PP (Stored) Forge - The City of Constantine is plucked from the future and placed upon the surface of the world, empty. It is a metallic city, with tracks running through it for some uknown purpose. For now the city is empty, but it awaits inhabitants. The city is still littered with evidence of its previous inhabitants, which provides 1 PP in Command actions to cause a populace to adopt practices or learn skills that the previous inhabitants have left evidence about.  2 PP Stored for a Shape Action.
#233 Thought Aug 14, 2011 1:00:48	As soon as Altair had finished talking with Vion, he pulled his sister along with him as he left the hall. As they left they saw a strange figure wrapped in vine approach the planar portal. Vasa paused for a moment but her brother urged her on. Reluctantly, they left the area and traveled west, to the end of the continent and beyond, to where the Allspark floated in the air. "Did you want something?" Vasa asked her brother, eyes cold. Vion shuffled his feet in embaressment. "I am sorry," he said simply. "I don't know what might have been, but I thought you were dead. Given what I thought at the time, I do not see how I could have done otherwise." Vasa gave a forced smile and nodded. She was not pleased, but it was hard to stay angry at her brother. "Perhaps," she offered, "if we hadn't been separated..." The Black Lord nodded and smiled back. "Without you, I don't think straight." That helped bring a bit of warmth back to Vasa's face. "Well, perhaps, then, the solution is  to ensure that we don't get separated again." "But what if we try to find Althas again? Any extended search has that possibility." The White Lady turned towards the Allsoul. "Our creatures have the potential to find what we want for us, but it is impraticle to go interview them individually. Perhaps we should centralize, make them come to us." That seemed like a decent plan to both of them and so they began their work. First, they summoned up an appropriate place upon which to base their plans. Below the waves, where even Altair's sun did not shine, the earth yearned to obey their command. It groaned, and buckled, and broke free, rising from the ocean floor, casting aside the waters, and reaching up to where they floated, and the very tip of the land touched the Allsoul itself. It would be pointless to call souls to them yet, however, as there were still so few in the world. Thus next they worked on the Allsoul, infusing it with power, tieing it closer to their creations, and through it causing the Ancients to thrive and grow. They paused, tired but not yet finished. PP 1PP Mold land: The Lonely Island. This is an island in the large sea between the two main continents. The Allsoul is now at its peak. 3PP Alter Aritfact: The Allsoul increases in power and is in some way tied to the ancients. In addition to its previous power, it now also grants 1PP per week to nourishes that affect certain races and causes them to increase in number (the nourish can increase birthrates, for example, but it can't create iron deposits). Any god can use this PP, however it can only be used on the Ancients and any race that was altered from them (or, altered from one of those, or so on). Thus, dragons are unfortunately excluded, but if Hobbits were made from the ancients, then the hobbits could so receive the nourish.
#234 loc_gms Aug 14, 2011 2:01:49	~RESET~ 4PP -  Altair, Althas, Balist, Desha, Eago, Izuru,  Jyezmurd, Kol'Gar, Kyoaag N'gaas, Swift Foot, Vasa&Vion All PP producing Artifacts (and Exarchs, if there were any) are reset.
#235 ff6shadow Aug 15, 2011 14:07:03	Exhausted from his labors, and paying more attention to the mortals he was watching, Izuru failed to note the energy silently leaking until it had gained it's own sentience. Spinning at the sudden odd sensation of being watched, he was witness to a new god arriving in the world. PP Expenditures 1 PP + 1 PP (Stored) - Beget God - Zel Sens 3/4
#236 Topheh Aug 15, 2011 21:55:12	Altair looked at the rotund figure before him and burst out laughing, glancing over at Kol'Gar to see if the other God remaining found this quite as amusing as he did.  After half a minute or so, he finally regained his composure. "I'm sorry.  I do believe that Swift had something else in mind... but... but you are certainly not that.   I am Altair, King of Gods, and I welcome you to my Hall.  Here is my Captain, Kol'Gar.   And I was unaware of a party, good sir.  Perhaps it is up to you to start one?  We avoided bloodshed today, that is as good a reason for a party as I can think of."
#237 wizdude47 Aug 15, 2011 23:25:17	Jyezmurd seemed puzzled for a moment. "But that doesn't explain where the..." he began. However, before he could finish asking where the other party was and how he got here, one word the shiny guy had said caught his attention. King. The Reveler thought, I am in the presence of a royal, and he's asking me to throw him a party! This is it, Jyezmurd! This is my shot at the big leagues! Quickly regaining his composure he bowed respectfully and adressed the King of the Gods, "Sir, while I would love to throw you a party, I don't have anything I need to do so. I can't just pull a party out of thin air. Welll," he corrected himself, "not one fit for someone in your position, anyway. I need to know the occasion, the theme, who's going to be coming, and, most importantly, what supplies we have here and what I'll need to get." Jyezmurd began to take a more thorough look at the Hall and said, "So, while I look around here, why don't you tell me more about the kind of party you want?" After a few minutes of searching, the god of love looked, disappointed, at the King. "This has got to be the lamest throne room I have ever seen," he said. "Where's all the alchohol? The music? The dancing girls? Man, your highness, you really need my help." Turning his attention back to the Hall, he mumbled, "Let's see about some music. Now, where did I put that..." Jyezmurd felt around his robes for several seconds before saying "A-ha!" and producing a silver baton. He placed it in his right hand, flicked it around in the air, muttered "A-one, a-two, a-one, two, skiddly doo!" Suddenly, a host of instruments, silver as the baton, appeared within the Hall, playing harmonies so sweet, that the air in the Hall began to get teary-eyed, and the hearts of the stones were moved by their smooth tones. Satisfied that the party would have decent music, the Reveler whispered "Dismissed," and the instruments vanished as suddenly as they had appeared. Returning his attention to Altair, "So, yeah, about those details..." PP 8 PP -3 PP Forge (Greater): Baton of the Silver Chorus, summons instruments of varying descriptions whose songs move the hearts of men, beasts, and inanimate objects. Provides Command PP for the purpose of causing emotional responses. 5 PP Remain
#238 stargazer_dragon Aug 16, 2011 14:00:09	
#239 Topheh Aug 16, 2011 15:32:20	"Erm... yes.  The occasion is the birth of the world... we should celebrate that, after all.  Invited... All of us.  Invite every God you can find.  As for supplies..."  Altair grinned.   "We are Gods.  We have limitless supplies.   However, we should not hold it here... here is-"  He broke off, feeling something strange coming from outside the Hall. "Excuse me."  He said, walking down the dais and out the doors, vanishing moments later to reappear above a truly bizarre city. "Eago.  What am I looking at?"   he said quietly, knowing that his servant would hear him.
#240 Thought Aug 16, 2011 17:52:04	~Lonely Island~ On steady foot the twins climbed down the barren mountain that they had raised from the seafloor. Their divine power still sparkled in the mud which, in the heat of the sun, was drying into hard and sharp stones. Off in the distance they could see with their god-eyes the hazy line of land that was the continent, but that aside, this place was isolated. Not a critter crawled on the slopes, and what sea-plants remained on its surface were burnt and would be blown away at the slightest wind. Hand in hand, the two gods breathed deeply and the air smelled fresh, as if the sea had scrubbed it. When they reached the water's edge, the twins turned back to the mountain and bent the world around them as they walked into it. A cavern opened up, seemingly occupying the inside of the mountain, but it was larger and existed in another world. The floor seemed to be gravel, which gave way to dirt, but that turned grey and became wisps of mist as they walked further in. Every moment or so they would stop and pillars would rise up from the hazy floor. These would surge towards the unseen ceiling and eventually fade into the darkness above. These were strange things, smooth to the touch yet, like the floor, seemed to be made of naught but fog. As the Twins looked in each, it showed them a memory of their past. The entire place was illuminated by a faint glow that seemed to come from no place in particular, although the mists themselves were perhaps the source. After a lengthy stroll they came to the center of the cavern. Directly above them, in a different world, the Allsoul glistened. From the floor two thrones coalesced, one of obsidian, the other of white ash. The twins climbed the steps to them and sat down. Soon, the first soul entered their realm and stood before them. Then, another came, and another, and soon a great line was forming. Vasa fixed the first with her eyes and asked it to tell them about its life. Meanwhile, a spark of what might eventually become a life fluttered down from far above, from the Allsoul, and it whispered to Vion its hopes and dreams for its life ahead. PP 2PP Craft Minor: Sha'a, the Hall of Judgment. Here the Twins sit and interview the souls of the dead (and talk to souls that are about to be born). This is not the afterlife, although when/if an afterlife is created, this would be the first stop on the way there. The entrance to Sha'a is on the lonely island and requires no great amount of magic or other powers to enter. However, the portal only opens at twilight, either when night falls or dawn breaks. There are, technically, two entrances to this plane, but the first (at the tip of the mountain, where the Allsoul is) is designed in such a way that only potential souls that have no yet entered a body can use it (it is barred to all others). The main entrance appears to be a cave in the side of the mountain. These are the only two entrances and exists. Even gods have to come and go through the front door. 1PP Command: Souls. When one dies, their soul must  travel to Sha'a to be interviewed by Vasa and Vion. Similarly, when a new soul is to enter the world, it first travels to Sha'a to talk with the gods about its life to come, although once born, people (usually) have no memory of this. Due to the nature of Sha'a (and the portal connecting it to the real world), births are more likely to occur at nightfall (when new souls are able to leave Sha'a) and deaths are more likely to occur at dawn (when the souls of the dead will be able to make a direct trip to the hall of judgment). This isn't to say that births and deaths ONLY happen then, just that a statistically significant number of them do. 1PP remaining
#241 Topheh Aug 16, 2011 18:18:51	A little soul whispered in Vion's ear. "I'd like to be born soon.  I'm excited!" ~Formian Den~ A strange being of clockwork and tubing was waiting in the tunnel as the Formians came back towards the Hive.  It seemed... indistinct.
#242 Thought Aug 16, 2011 22:09:33	~Sha'a~ Vion was surprised. Most sparks that he tried talking to before they entered the world at large seemed lackadaisical. They'd go on to be the spirits of single-celled organisms, worms, flies, and the sort. "What would you like to be born as," he asked the small mote of essence.
#243 Topheh Aug 16, 2011 22:13:21	~Sha'a~ "I'd like to have wings and be tall and be all glowing and golden!  I want to be strong!  I want to live by the ocean!"
#244 Thought Aug 16, 2011 22:18:16	~Sha'a~ The Black Lord thought for a moment. He wasn't familiar with anything like that, but perhaps... "Would you like to live in this body?" He created a phantasmal image of a red dragon, proud and mighty, with the evening rays of the sun causing its scales to look golden.
#245 Topheh Aug 16, 2011 22:24:30	~Sha'a~ "  NO!"  The little soul cried out.   "I want wings of light!  Like this!"    The soul flickered and streamers of light shot forth from it in two directions, fanned once, then snapped back into the ball of soul-ey-ness. "Oooooohhh..."  The soul cried, clearly discombobulated by its exertion.
#246 Thought Aug 16, 2011 22:35:01	~Sha'a~ "I am sorry," Vion said, "There isn't anything like that in the world. Perhaps a nice mosquito would appeal to you?"
#247 Topheh Aug 16, 2011 22:38:25	~Sha'a~ "Oh."  The soul said, clearly disappointed. "Guess I'll wait." The soul flittered back up towards the Allsoul and resolved to wait until its  type of body was waiting for it.
#248 stargazer_dragon Aug 16, 2011 23:14:53	As swift finished The great library he stood back and gazed, it’s crystal spires gleamed with golden light, those mortals below could see the glint as a small bright spot on the golden moon, much of the light cast down upon the realm from the golden moon was directly caused by the glint cast off from the Crystalline spires of the library, With his work done swift eagerly whent inside, He summoned forth many divin tablets and for a long time swift would dream only waking long enough to fill a tablet with the memories of his dream and file it away in some recess of the library. Though swift could not control his dreams or what he remembered after them he was intent to find ways to bring him closer to his children, to connect them to him, But he did not only wish to stop here he wanted to learn how to further refine the art of creating life so that he could more effectively create brothers and sisters of all kinds for his children, He knew that the time was fast approaching that he would need to remove his protective wing from the kobolds for soon they would desire to explore the worlds. He knew there thirst for knowledge was indead great and they would not be satisfied by just the discoveries within the protection of the shimmering plane. So again and again swift slept only to wake and fill more tablets he would do this for many many moons in his search for some bit of lost knowledge. [spoiler=PP] 1PP reserved for Fashion Domain - Draconic 0PP remaining [/sblock]
#249 joran1313 Aug 16, 2011 23:45:54	Balist reappeared outside the palace. Watching people go, he let go of his weave. Looking around, all he saw was barrenness. He'll have to do something about that later..... But first he must find his brother! Skipping along the land as best as an old man can, in a barren land, he came across some ancients first. Puzzled by them, he stopped to watch them. Their day-to-day and everything. A curious bunch, content yet, not really anything. It was there he stopped and there he stayed watching the curious creatures. He'll have to ask father about them later.
#250 jormundgandr Aug 17, 2011 15:05:09	-Hall of the King of Gods- Kol'Gar frowned in confusion as Altair and the new god conversed. He could not see what made this mysterious deity so amusing, and he strained to find whatever it was that had filled Altair with so much mirth. Happiness was the feeling one got from fufilling a superior's orders to the letter in the most expedient and efficient fashion possible, was it not? Then it dawned on him that as the King of Gods, Altair would have no superior. Perhaps the tragedy of being placed in such a situation had unhinged him enough to find entertainment value in the eccentric newcomer. He stood at attention until Altair left with an expression on his face easily mistaken for disapproval, although in truth it was something more akin to boredom. "I believe that in all the excitement your name has yet to be mentioned." Kol'Gar said to Jyzemurd in an even more monotone voice than usual after Altair had taken his leave. -Formain Hive- The formians had begun to expand, sending drones with the larval queens to establish new hives in all directions. In time the ones that prosper would grow in to neighboring tribes that could be traded with, learned from, and possibly fight with. Meanwhile, a strange spectral interloper had appeared in on of the entrances to the maze-like tunnels that made up the subterrainian portion of the hive-tribe. It scared the worker caste, and they refused to use that entrance, so eventually a brave warrior caste named Skyr!th came to investigate what had gotten the lesser caste so worked up. "Greetings, metal-skin." She said to the interloper. "I have been tasked to inquire about your business with our hive."
#251 Topheh Aug 17, 2011 15:52:30	~Formian Hive~ The automaton shifted, clearly acknowledging Skyr!th's presence.  A strange, unintelligible string of sounds, clanks and whirs with the ocassional whine of spectral steam came from the ghost.  It was clearly speech, but the Formian could not understand it. The automaton waited, then spoke again, the same words... or so it seemed.   Finally, clearly agitated, it pointed south, towards the wall of the tunnel.
#252 Armisael Aug 17, 2011 19:20:09	Mortals, having been created by the gods, are prone to overlooking their flaws, and exaggerating their virtues and talents (at least, in the case of the gods they worship. Strangely, they have no such compunctions when it comes to other gods, whose agendas do not align with those of the lesser creatures). Perhaps the most common mistaken assumption is thinking that the gods are infallible, omnipotent, and omnipresent. Nothing could be farther from the truth, in point of fact: history is littered with the aftermaths of rash decisions and impulsive applications of godly might. While Izuru busied himself creating the tree that would allow life to expand further through Sericea, he employed a spectacular amount of energy, as gods are won't to do. So spectacular as to be overkill, even, and what was worse, he put so much of himself into his work, that the unspent energy...reacted. It gathered at a single point, infinitely dense and yet infinitely tiny also. Then, it expanded outward, once, like the sudden thump of a heart's first beat. The energy's first sentient act had been to create a vessel capable of containing it, and now it begun to develop. Like the god it had come from, the energy crafted a cloak to shield itself from harm, in its case, spilling into nothingness again. A portion of it spilled downward, like a cascade, then froze as if the most vicious of winters had caught it by surprise, some streams dangling in mid-air, most reaching down to the ground, all of them blackening as they came into contact with more solid matter. The energy's next attempt was more precise and controlled. To the blackened, cracked, yet flexible husk it had already created, it appended a much more complete frame, which managed to survive its first brush with reality almost unblemished, its pearly white skin (because a color that was the opposite number to the husk's black would send corporeal reality a very clear message, yes it would) darkening very, very slightly, to a still bright silvery color. Satisfied, the energy dove into the body it had created for itself, eager to find shelter from reality's touch in the form of corporeal existence. So eagerly, even, that some of it pierced through the body, forcing the rest of the energy to create a last-minute addition to the body around the excess energy, the shell cracking much like the first husk had, into hundreds of thousands of tiny little black spikes. A pity, but alas, such was the way of the physical world. --- The entity (for now that it had a body, calling it energy would have been rather strange) basked in the new sensations of having a body, delighted to feel the air pressing around her (for she had decided that its identity as a formless, genderless being was already a thing of the past) without having to struggle to keep herself together. Given her origins, perhaps it was no surprise that she was brimming with excitement and curiosity about the form she had adopted, and devoted the first few instants of her life to inspecting it. Her hair, wild and overlong, obscured her from sight like a tent, while also blocking her view of the surprised Izuru. She ignored the light and sounds that passed through the strands of hair for the moment, simply taking her time to run her fingers over them. In spite of their flawed construction, they were soft, pleasant, and supple, and the body they were tied to was perfectly responsive to her whims. Her immediate curiosity for her new body sated, she turned her attention...outward. Brushing the hair in front of her away with her hands, she peeked out at Izuru without fear, and tilted her head to the side slightly. Her eyes, colored a gold bright enough to seem molten metal, remained focused on him, wondering what that creature could possibly be.
#253 wizdude47 Aug 17, 2011 21:20:56	Jyezmurd stood in the Hall a while, mulling over party plans in his head, before he realized he had been spoken to. "Hm?" he asked, returning to reality and looking towards the god who had spoken, then continued, "Ah, right. The name's Jyezmurd, but my friends call me the Reveler." As he spoke he extended his hand towards the being and continued, "You're... Kol'Gar, right? The Captain?"
#254 Aradeia Aug 17, 2011 23:10:27	Eago, of course, heard and appeared, as always. "Why, my dear master, it appears to be a city." It occured to Altair at this moment that, if Eago had had lips, the corners may have been twitching. Or, at least, his eyes might have been twinkling. As it was, however, Eago was as conveniently, graciously, and irritatingly still, silent and respectful. The growing problem with Eago, it seemed, was that he truly did seem like the perfect servant. Too perfect, too silent, too respectful. It wasn't in a menacing, sinister way, but, it seemed, in a totally inhuman way. But, perhaps that was yet another service Eago provided. It was, after all, far easier to order around a machine that a man. Still, it was getting increasingly difficult to place the impassive Chancellor on that sliding scale of humanity. "Maybe we should put things in it?" A gust of wind shot from the Northwest with startling abruptness. It whirled and spun through the intervening space and whipped through the spires of the empty city and down into the valley in which it lay. The two were aware of a ticking noise. It seemed, it had always been there, lurking at the edge of hearing, like a heart-beat, or the creaking of the bones. The city itself was ticking, a steadily rising crescendo. Rows and rows of beings were sliding out of the city proper. They flowed like streams of water down the streets and alleyways, matching the strength and determination of the unstoppable waves but with a speed and precision that water could only envy at. Their bodies shone and gleamed like the city itself, and they moved in rows precise and logical. The chrome bodies of the beings were man-shaped, with a barrel-like torso and cylindrical head. Countless whirring gizmos and spouts and vents and gyroscopes covered the beings that spun along on single, large wheels. Their arms were overlong, able to reach the axle down on their wheels. But that was not the most remarkable part of the beings. In the centre of the massive city, there was a clock-tower. It was easily the tallest structure around. It was fat, too, but that was far eclipsed by its height. And as the vast, sparkling surface of the clock counted the minutes with chrome hands the length of a house, something strange seemed to happen. It was as though every tick of the giant clock held meaning for the beings. No matter where they were in the vast city, each tick meant they had to be going somewhere, doing something specific. It was as though each of the strange clockwork beings had an inner schedule that synced up with the clock. The two gods watched as, precisely at 8:15, the beings rolled down their streets from their residences into their respective locations for work. Then, at 10:30, they all rotated. And at 12:45 on the dot, they all rolled out of their respective buildings, and the gods were witness to the peculiar "breaks" of these beings, during which they stood out in the sun, in the most open areas they could find, allowing the winds that always gusted through the city at this precise time to blow past them. Then, 30 minutes later, at 1:15, they all rolled back into their buildings, and worked until 3:30, at which moment, they rotated again. At 5:45, just as the sun was dipping low in the sky, eahc and every one of the many beings rolled into the massive town squares situated around town for evening maintenance. Each and every one of them was inspected head to wheel, and since each city square had n unobstructed view of the clock-tower, they all simulataneously recalibrated their internetal clocks to ensure it matched the clock-tower properly. This whole process took exactly 45 minutes, without fail. Then, all the beings rolled back to the various buildings and performed maintenance upon all of them. They cleaned all the buildings, reset all the various mechanisms, and ensured that all of the buildings were in tip-top shape. This took decidedly longer, and in fact took about all night, until about 7:30 in the morning (stopping for another 30 minute break at precisely 12:45), at which time they all set to work for morning inspection and preparing themselves for another day of work. "Quite fascinating, don't you think?" PP 2 PP Stored +1 From the Allsoul - Shape - The Constantinians - Known colloquially as the 'Tinians, this race of mechanical drones are hardwired with a precisely coded schedule that runs in sequence with the massive clock-tower in the centre of their city. As more tasks present themselves to the race, they can adjust their inner schedules during their inspections to allow for the change in proceedure. Then Tinian must then follow the new schedule to the letter. They have overlong arms and run on wheels, although those can be switched to more appropriate methods of transportation. They are also somewhat shorter than an average person, standing unilaterally at 4'3'' on treads, 4'3'' on wheels and 4'7'' on legs.
#255 ff6shadow Aug 18, 2011 0:53:17	Looking at her for a long moment, he shrugged and offered his hand. "Greetings and welcome. Might I have the pleasure of being first to learn your name?"
#256 Topheh Aug 18, 2011 1:21:16	Altair's eyes darted over to Eago at the latter's droll reply. "Why, Eago.  That was almost a joke.  Wonders never cease.  Your Throne works marvelously, by the way.  I'm slightly more curious about where this thing came from.  It doesn't look li-" He would have said more, but the Constantinians appeared and Altair found himself distracted by their clockwork-precise motions.  He and Eago watched in silence for several days, noting the absolute precision of their actions.    Finally, Altair had had enough.   "I must see what lies within these buildings.  Are these the servants or the masters?" Down he floated, and into one of the buildings just next to the clocktower, an impressively large building with panes of reflective glass for walls.  Within, he found rows and rows of the Constantinians, sweeping up and down each hallway, cleaning each room.  Curious, he followed one around a corner and followed it as it spiraled up the building to the top floor, finally culminating in a large room with seven doors leading off of it.  Choosing at random, Altair pushed open the third door from the left... And everything went black.
#257 Armisael Aug 18, 2011 15:49:51	To the entity, Izuru's words were gibberish. What concept, what need for names and words did pure energy have? But still...she felt drawn to the figure, for some reason. Something within her recognized him, the god responsible for her existence. Words or no, she knew that there was a bond between them, even if she was unable to comprehend it just yet. She took his hand and clutched it tightly, and unbeknownst to her, a smile formed on her face as she did so, as a reaction to the elder god's familiar touch. It was an ephemeral thing, naïve, happy and sincere, the quintessential child's smile.
#258 jormundgandr Aug 18, 2011 16:28:59	-Hall of the King of Gods- "I suppose I technically am 'The Captain'" Kol'Gar said with a shrug. "I prefer the honorific 'Harbinger of Order'. I ensure that the will of Altair, King of Gods is enforced, and that Order is maintained. I must admit that can see little appeal to this 'revelry' that you speak of. Why would I engage in such activities rather than perform my duties as... 'The Captain'? It seems inefficient." -Formain Hive- Skyr!th strained to puzzle out what the spectral machine was trying to communicate. Whatever it was, she concluded, it was located southward. So she gathered a dozen of the bravest workers she knew, ones who were inspired enough with her presence to not become agitated around the strange interloper. Skyr!th knew that a particularly clever worker named Dsa'Thon had a track record of making tunnels quickly and safely, and appointed her as the foreman. Together the thirteen of them worked to tunnel southward in the direction indicated by the strange phantom.
#259 ff6shadow Aug 18, 2011 16:53:21	Feeling undeniably awkward, his mind flew back to other recent memories as he thought for a moment. "A quiet one, eh? Well, if you don't have a name for yourself and I can't just keep refering to you as you, I'll have to come up with something. How does Zel Sens sound? Seems appropriate to me. Thoughts?"
#260 Armisael Aug 18, 2011 17:46:41	Though her creator's words were still gibberish to her, Zeal Sens instinctively understood that she was being asked a question by his tone. He had emphasized those two words, for reasons she could not comprehend just yet. They had such a nice ring to them...she played with them in her head for a moment, their sound like the tinkle of bells to her newborn mind, before snapping back to reality. Remembering that she had been asked something, Zeal nodded, looking very, very serious, and hoped she had done what his creator expected of her.
#261 ff6shadow Aug 18, 2011 17:53:28	He watched her nod, and considered what to do next. "Well then, what do we do now? Are you going to follow me about? I have some where to go. Some one to see, honestly." He turned, and a small grin crossed his face. "Yes, actually, you should come with me. That could work quite well. I'm off to see some one I know. And I'm betting that I know an excellent way to get their attention." Moving on, he headed for his goal, moving to the Allsoul. This, for certain, had to have been his work. Reaching out to touch it, he sent a small shock through it, stopping it's function for a split second. Certainly not enough to cause harm, but definitly enough to garner the attention of anyone who might care.
#262 Topheh Aug 18, 2011 18:55:00	The Formians and the Ghost moved south at a decent pace, the ghost every once in a while pointing in a slightly different direction to guide them.  Soon, with a metallic ping, the workers hit something, and with a little bit of effort, pulled out a long silver-colored cylinder. The Ghost became excited, pointing and shifting from tread to tread and uttering unintelligible phrases.   A long seam lay along one end of the cylinder, and hinges were on the other end.  It was clearly meant to be opened.... the only question was whether or not the Formians would be obliging. ~Somewhere Near Constantine" Chisel there. Hammer. I need gems. Where is the opaline? Hammer.
#263 Armisael Aug 18, 2011 19:10:55	Seeing her creator walk away, Zeal Sens set after him, enormously curious about what had caught his attention. She rolled her hair back, stood up, took a step forward... ...And clumsily fell forward as she lost her balance due to the tail swooshing with her step. She let out a surprised yelp, and rolled over until she ended face-up. The fall hadn't hurt (a simple trip couldn't damage the shell the energy within her had created), but the sudden movement of air behind her had caught her offguard. Hesitantly, she stood up and took a step forward again, this time careful to keep the tail's movement in mind. She wobbled a little, but did not fall. Satisfied, Zeal smiled, and behind her her tail swiveled back and forth. She was still new to dealing with the limitations of a body, but she was quickly learning. With an odd mix between a skip and a step, she set out to follow Izuru's trail.
#264 jormundgandr Aug 18, 2011 19:16:40	-Formain Tunneling Party- Skyr!th and the workers stood in awe of the strange cylindrical object. The workers formed a semicircle behind the soldier and backed off slowly and nervously. Before they could move back more than a couple of paces, however, Skyr!th pieced together what a hinge might be used for, and threw the lid wide open.
#265 stargazer_dragon Aug 18, 2011 20:11:51	*****in the great library**** Swift again and again dreamt only to wake long enough to right the memories of the fading dream upon yet another tablet, he had filled shelves upon shelves of these tablets and they now littered the room yet still he had not remembered the bit of information he was forgetting and needing. Truly swift had no idea he had even ever know so much information to forget it had seamed like his connection to knowledge might be much stronger then he realized, perhaps the domain of power was more then a handy tool but again he would explore those thought later so again and again he dreamt the shelves floors and indeed even the hallways slowly filled with tablets of information scrolled upon them. Swift would find a better way to store the info when he finished his task at hand for now he dared not break his dream cycles till he could recall the information he needed.
#266 Thought Aug 19, 2011 1:23:52	~Sha'a~ Vion lounged on his seat, watching Vasa interrogate the mass of souls that had lined up. Occasionally he'd interject a question, but for the most part she was the one who cut to the heart of the matter. Unfortunately, it seemed, that the hall was starting to fill up. That hadn't properly considered what to do with the souls for all eternity; that might be something to address in the near future. It took quite some time for the Black Lord to notice that would-be spirits had stopped descending from above. There was a good number of them milling about the entrace, waiting to make it into the world, but there really should be more. He looked up across the impossible distance and wondered what was going on. The plane opened the portal through which new souls entered a little wider, so that he could try to see what was going on. ~Edge of The Woods~ Isam looked up at the branches above him as he lay on the cool grass. The head of Miku, his mate, rested on his chest, her hair tickling his nose. It smelled good. Though finding food and water were consuming tasks, he felt that life was good. His left hand  found its way to her belly, beneath which he could feel the movements of their soon-to-be child. This was a content moment, he told himself. He needed to put the worry over Miku's coming labor out of his mind, so that he could cherish this moment. If it would a tough labor and death called to her, then he would be glad for memories of times like these. There had been many easy labors, lately, and many strong young ones. Despite his struggle for calm, he hoped that the trend would continue. PP 1 PP (from AllSoul) - Nourish: Ancients. They increase in population due to women surviving labor more often, and the children that are born being strong.
#267 Topheh Aug 19, 2011 2:09:12	South of the Formian Hive~ The lid fell off and a cloud of purplish miasma burst forth, covering the Formians within moments.  The fog crept along the exoskeletons of the Formians, seeping into the joints of the insectoids and liquifying their insides.  The pain was excruciating, but after what seemed like a month, but was actually about half an hour,, the pain diminished and mostly disappeared.  Where it didn't disappear was in the neck and face of the Formians, where Something subtly pushed out the carapace and stretched tubes up to new, sharp protrubances in the mouth.  Within the new glands, purple miasma roiled, ready to repeat the process.  The horrified "Formians" stared into the capsule to see a wrinkled leathery object that, upon further observation, they realized was the dessicated skin of some sort of humanoid.  Scoring down the capsule lid revealed where sharp teeth had struck repeatedly over and over and over again in an attempt to get out.  Now, those teeth lay among the skin. Staggering back, Skyr!th stared at the Ghostly Automaton... but there was nothing there.  The Formians quickly conferred and resolved not to reveal what had happened to anyone, burying the capsule by collapsing the tunnel and putting up signs directing people away from the area.  As they worked, they realized that they were... leaking. ~Near Constantine~ Chisel.  Chisel.  Hammer.  Hammer.  Chisel.  Done. Altair blinked, and the godly hammer and chisel fell from his hands and vanished into nothingness as he reached out, gripping stone for balance.  He felt his mind return to him as something flashed across his eyes and he felt something impossibly warm flow down his arm and into the stbackwards, godly hammer and chisel falling from his hands and vanishing into nothingness as his mind returned to him.  He briefly saw something flash across his eyes and felt something warm flow down his hand  and melt into the stone. He floated backwards and looked at what he had made without knowing it. It was a statue, thirty feet tall, of a solidly built man.  A short stone beard studded with rubies, garnets and jaspers lending a reddish tint to it as well as the impressive mane of hair that almost seemed to ripple in the waning light, its eyes were large Sapphires, its Teeth white opals and Ivory, its moustashe menaced with spikes of granite and red-streaked marble. It was exquisitly crafted.   Altair had never seen its equal, even in the Potentiality. And... it was moving.  From the spot where his hand had touched, the stone cloak and tunic began to ripple and the stone skin began to turn supple. Shocked, and, if he was honest, still somewhat dazed and confused, Altair waited to see what would happen next. PP 2 PP:  Alter Race:  The Fomorians who find the capsule become the first Vampires.  These Vampires operate a little differently than others... For one, the actual 'vampirism' is a venom/acid that is produced within glands in Vampire necks and feeds through their 'standard' sharp canines/canine-analogues.  This venom is inert when exposed to air, but within a host propogates rapidly, liquifying the tissues and bones of the organism while leaving the outer skin, as well as the  upper esophogous and lungs and mouth intact.  The only additions the venom adds are the venom sacs and tubing. The amount of liquid is sufficient to maintain a normal appearance, assuming liquid levels remain constant.  All Vampires lose liquid slowly.  Carapaced vampires like the Fomorians lose small amounts through the joints near their feet, while soft-skinned creatures lose it naturally through sweat, as well as simply over time.   Vampires feed by creating new Vampires and physically drinking the liquified essence until they are themselves refilled.  Oftentimes, this ends up killing the new Vampire, particularly if significant amounts of liquid were required, as initial pressure is important for the proper replacement of the brain, which is the last organ to go and only can be properly transfered ot the conciousness of the now-undead if the pressure is high enough.   Over time, Vampries begin to dessicate and deflate.  This affects skin and carapace alike, and should be quickly noticeable if not dealt with quickly.   These Vampires, unlike more 'traditional' Vampires, are significantly easier to kill, for although their skin gains natural armor bonuses and they gain dexterity, speed and strength from their conversion, they are, in essence, walking water balloons.    2 PP:  Ascend God:  Kassor.   Altair finds a spark of true Creativity within Constantine and it posesses him to create a statue, which the spark animates with the power of a God.
#268 veok Aug 19, 2011 10:24:33	~Near Constantine~ Onyx eyes blinked, once, twice. In a surprising display of motility, the statue began to move its limbs, stone creaking stiffly. It turned, watching Altaïr for a few moments before raising its arms to its face, apparently deep in thought.  It returned its gaze to Altaïr, stone face nodding up and down at the god. It spoke once; "Adequate." It stood almost perfectly still, continuing to watch Altaïr.
#269 Topheh Aug 20, 2011 1:42:03	Altair stared at the statue for a moment before his mouth would work. "I... err... Forgive me.  I appear to have lost myself for a moment.  Who are you?"
#270 veok Aug 20, 2011 2:55:11	The statue appeared to ponder this question for several long moments. "Kassor." It eventually responded, with an air of finality that seemed to indicate it had explained everything in an entirely satisfactory matter. The statue seemed to take stock of the room, noting the prevalence of tools of artifacture and design. It's stony fists clenched and unclenched, in etiher nervousness, idleness, or anticipation -- it was hard to determine which. The being self-identified as Kassor slowly creaked around the room, peering at Altaïr from all angles. He nodded again, once, directly at Altaïr before he turned outwards, towards the center of the room, and the pedastal upon which Altaïr had, moments ago, been laboring. In an instant - Altaïr missed exactly when, or how - a massive block of clay appeared. Kassor began to circle this sudden apparition, continuing to nod and humming to himself as he went. Again, Altaïr was stricken with a sense of movement and expended energy, as if the massive clay block was both simultaneously being both apparated and disintegrated, but at a rate so fast that he could barely sense it, and to no apparent effect, either -- to his eyes, anyway, Altaïr saw nothing about the clay block change, and yet, there was this nagging feeling of... well, the other god supposed it must have been velocity. "Chisel." The statue that was Kassor held out its left hand towards Altaïr in the same instant that the energy in the room peaked -- and then vanished. "Hammer." When Altaïr did not immediately respond, Kassor proffered his hand at the Light God again, a tremor of irritation rising in the timbre of the statue's voice. "Tools. Give.", this time turning fully to face the elder god. "Please." PP Expenditure -0 PP Cantrip - Kassor creates a rectangular block of clay. Rather than altering the clay to suit his needs, Kassor obliterates and recreates the entire block each time he judges the matter unfavorably. Working by parts, and with hundreds of iterations per second, Kassor eventually arrives at his ideal iteration, conceived with perfect levels of impurities, textures, molecular structure, pH, salinity, saturation, hue, granularity, and dozens of other physical properties.
#271 Topheh Aug 20, 2011 5:10:58	OOC  I was carving you from a mountaintop, but... yeah, this works too
#272 veok Aug 20, 2011 12:31:51	Kassor nodded once, at Altaïr, gratefully taking the tools in hand. He stared at his block of clay for several more moments, gathering both energy and resolve. The chisel alighted upon the edge of the clay, barely kissing the surface of the object. Kassor held the chisel there for several more moments. Finally, in a move that seemed ponderously slow, the statue-god brought the hammer above his head. Like an arrow from a bowstring, his mighty stone fist came barreling down from above, striking the chisel soundly, shaking everything, and causing small stones and pebbles to hop and skip about like restless children. Kassor removed the chisel, and returned to facing Altaïr. He patted his chest. "Kassor." He said. "Make things." As if his words had been some unbidden command, the clay block behind him visibly shuddered, and suddenly exploded in a shower of clay fragments and shavings. When the dust cleared, a single, perfect, statue stood where the clay block had been. The work of art had taken but a single strike. PP Expenditure  -3 PP Forge Exarch - The Forge Maiden. Currently only a perfect clay statue that is... well, a statue.  -3 PP stored towards Forge Artifact action.  -1 PP stored towards mold action 1
#273 ff6shadow Aug 20, 2011 17:14:14	Sensing at much as spotting the opening below him, Izuru glanced at his companion. "Well then, looks like an invitation to me. Shall we crash the party?" Without waiting for a response, he dropped like a stone, plunging through the open gateway into the plane below. Landing hard on the ground within, his arrival sent the milling spirits into a whirling shroud of mist about him. "Good evening." he offered to his new hosts."
#274 Aradeia Aug 20, 2011 17:48:38	"As you can see, I've connected each of the Constantinians to the Allsoul. They are not merely machines, you see, they are more that mere tools. They have a purpose, a driving goal to improve, they strive for altruism, and for perfection in their work. They have souls! Don't you see? Isn't that truly remarkable? They are beings of metal, but they have souls! And as you can see they are quite practical. See those lines of them leading out to the hills? See how they dig into the earth? They mine it for minerals, metals, the like. And then they bring it back to the city and make it into tools, they are quite good at making practical things like that. Or for expanding their infrastructure. They are quite skilled metal-workers. Do you see how they shape the metal so expertly? Do you? Altair?" At this point Eago stopped in his ramblings. He had stopped for quite a good reason in fact. It seemed as though the person to whom he had been rambling was no longer there to be rambled to. And so, turning his head to and fro to spot his departed master, he set off once more. PP 1 PP Command - The Constantinians learn the process of mining and set up numerous mines about their city. 1 PP Command - The Constantinians develop metal-working. 2 PP Nourish - The Constantinians thrive and prosper in their city thanks to their efforts.
#275 Armisael Aug 20, 2011 18:02:55	For a moment, Zeal stood on the edge of the hole, curious about where it led to. Something told her she should have heard her creator land at some point, but that had proven not to be the case. Gathering her courage, she took a step back, then forward, and jumped, stretching her arms and legs wide as she floated down lazily to the ground, like a kite carried by the wind. Once she landed, she looked at her creator, then around, curious about who he was addressing.
#276 Topheh Aug 20, 2011 18:58:33	Altair was amazed by the sculpture. "How did you... that was one stroke!"  He said, floating closer to examine the statue in more detail.  It truly was perfect in every way... as if the statue had been waiting intact inside a shell of stone to be released. He saw Eago float by, and shouted out to him, drawing his attention to where Altair and Kassor stood. "Eago, forgive me.  I went exploring... and then I can't really remember what happened... but I appear to have made a God with my bare hands... and he has made this very, very nice statue.   Kassor,  I am Altair, and that is Eago.  You make very, very good things."
#277 veok Aug 20, 2011 19:42:23	"Yes." said Kassor, smiling. He patted Altaïr's hands. "Thanks. Needed to use." the stone god then clapped Altaïr on the shoulder,  sending a thunderclap echoing across the sky. "Will repay."  Satisfied, Kassor slowly turned, hefting the statue onto one burly shoulder, exceedingly careful to not deform any part of the clay surface. He turned and held his free hand above his eyes, shading them from the glare of the Sun as he peered across the mountaintop, looking for... something.
#278 Thought Aug 20, 2011 20:25:30	~Sha'a~ Neither Twin expected a thin to fall from the sky, let alone two. They sat on their thrones for a moment in silence. The souls and spirits in the place backed away, forming a circle of spectators in the great cavern. At last, Vasa broke the silence, leaning forward. "Good evening to you" she said to the first figure, "and you," she said to the second. "Who are you and what brings you to our realm?" Vion frowned slightly. That first one looked almost familiar, but he wasn't sure from where, or if it was a figment of his imagination.
#279 Armisael Aug 20, 2011 20:59:58	Zeal was very young, but she was quick enough on the uptake to realize she'd been through this before. Stepping forward, she offered her hand to the people on the thrones, a very serious look on her face. She felt uncomfortable in their presence. One of them was too bright, and the other one was too dark...the contrast was overwhelming for one who had only experienced the soft darkness of Izuru's forest. She couldn't look away, however, so she squinted and waited.
#280 ff6shadow Aug 20, 2011 21:08:50	He offered a wry grin and a sweeping bow that sent the swirling spirits flying away. "I am simply a child, brought forth at a poor time and overburdened in my first moments." Rising to his feet, he placed a hand on Zeal's shoulder, "Any my companion here would be another child, brought forth by happenstance. I know little more about her then that."
#281 Thought Aug 20, 2011 22:21:01	"Indeed," Vasa said, eyes both of them anew, trying to weigh their worth in her mind. "Welcome to Sha'a, our realm. But again I ask, who are you and what brings you to this place?" The White Lady was accustomed to her brother's more subtle and deferential ways, but for herself, she preferred bluntness.
#282 ff6shadow Aug 20, 2011 22:31:45	Offering her nothing, he held his hands together, energy flowing through them, then he shrugged. "Perhaps, my lady, you should look to your brother. For he is the reason I have sought you out. I come bearing gifts, some of which are pleasant and some of which are not so much." PP Expenditures 2 PP - Forge Artifact (Morderate) - Ring of Communication 1 PP - Forge Artifact (Lesser) - Ring of Communication
#283 wizdude47 Aug 20, 2011 22:47:05	While Kol'Gar was speaking, Jyezmurd was chuckling internally. This guy's gonna be fun to mess with, he thought. As he thought this, he withdrew his hand and, almost instantly, his face became devoid of emotion. "Innefficient?" he asked the god of order in a mocking monotone, "Well, given that 'efficiency' is defined as 'the ratio of benefit gained to effort used', and 'inefficient' is defined as 'an adjective describing an activity with low efficiency,' let us approach this from a mathematical stand point. The benefits of engaging in a revel include the oppurtunity to meet and form alliances with your peers, and become better acquainted with them and how they may react to your plans in the future; the cost is a few hours or days. Compare this efficiency to that of your explanation of your title; the benefit is I understand why you would prefer that I call you 'Harbinger of Order' rather than 'The Captain;' the costs are the time it took you to speak, and giving me a better understanding of how you may react to my actions in the future." Resuming his prefered visage and voice, Jyezmurd stepped toward Kol'Gar, patted him on the shoulder and said, "We'll talk more later," before heading to the door, stepping through, and finding himself in an entirely new world. After a cursory examination, he noted that this was a pretty place, and definitely had some potential. However, perhaps ironically, the Reveler decided that this world was not suited to host it's own birthday party... at least, not if every god in existence was to attend. So he would need a new one. Not a problem, he thought, and then... Jyezmurd was in a dark, cold, empty space- a place where things could be, but weren't. And he began to sing, sending smooth notes echoing into the darkness, urging the void to give him a Fairground. In time, the emptiness, moved by the melodious song, acquiesced to his demand, leaving behind a vast city, divided into three districts; one containing imposing monuments and sports arenas, another filled with eloquent gardens and lecture halls, and the last littered with inviting social clubs and carnival attractions. At the very center stood a massive dining hall, with a table set for the masters of the universe. Seperating the dining hall and the districts from each other, 3 rivers flow from a ring around the center isle, to the edge of the plane, only to fall back into the central ring. Clearly this fair had everything the god of revelry could hope for. And yet, it was still missing something. But what? Jyezmurd pondered but could think of nothing, only that something was missing. It passed his mind that, perhaps a visit into the world would inspire him. And so he returned to the world, vowing not to go back to his fair until he had found what he was looking for, even if it took him a thousand years. However, this oath was largely unneccessary, as within five minutes of his return, he stumbled across a group of Ancient women, and looked in fascination at the works of the other gods. These are what the party needs, he thought, and he returned to the Fairgrounds to implement his ideas. From what he remembered of their beauty, he fashioned graceful green-skinned maidens who smelled enticingly of flowers. From what he had heard of their conversations, he crafted inquisitive, chatty gossips to engage each other in intrique to ammuse the gods. From what he saw of their athleticism, he created several blue-skinned huntresses to fight and hunt as the masters of existence watched. And finally, from what he inferred of their wit, he brought into being golden haired and golden eyed progidees, too argue and plot at the lords' of creation command.   Finally satisfied with the fair, Jyezmurd set out to writing the invitations. He said to the Fairground, "You, the gods of this world, are cordially invited by Altair, King of the Gods, and Jyezmurd, his servant, to the First World's Fair. A grand Fairground has been prepared in your honor; all you must do to enter is say, "I would attend the Fair." I hope to see you all very shortly. Yours, Jyezmurd the Reveler." As he soke, eloquently caligrophy wrote out what he said, until a mass of sentences inviting the gods flitted around him, he addressed each invitation and told it, "Seek out a god," and the invitations burst from the Fairground into the world. Content with the invitations, Jyezmurd made one final change to the table in the dining hall; when the gods arrived, they would appear at the table, with an appropriately sized chair under them, and a tray filled with their favored foods and a mug of their preferred beverages before them. Finished with his preparations and exhausted by the effort, the Reveler, sat down, began to sip some ale, and awaited the first of his guests. PP 5 PP -2 PP Craft (Minor): The World's Fairground, a demiplane designed as a pleasure city for the gods. See paragraph three for a more complete description. -3 PP Shape: Nymphs, designed by Jyezmurd to entertain the gods. Summer nymphs stage debates and engage in battles of wits, winter nymphs play sports and hunt, autumn nymphs gossip, and spring nymphs... well, they just look nice and smell pretty. -0 PP Cantrips: Flying letters shoot off to invite the gods to the party, and there will be chairs, food, and drinks for any god who shows up. 0 PP remaining
#284 Thought Aug 20, 2011 23:08:09	~Sha'a~ "Ah," Vion said, finally recognizing the one before him. "You're Izuru. You seem to be in better control of yourself." Though the Black Lord's words were harsh, there seemed to be a degree of happiness behind them. Vasa held back a glare. She knew she shouldn't hate this one, and so she tried not to. He did, after all, come bearing gifts. "Thank you, son of my brother. What are these gifts and who is this other that you have brought with you?"
#285 ff6shadow Aug 20, 2011 23:16:09	His gaze stayed on Vasa, even as he addressed Vion. "You seem to have hit the proverbial nail on the head, but you are mistaken if you ever beleive I was not in control of myself. I simply sought something other than that which you desired, dark one." Opening his hands, he floated two rings into the air before him, offering a true smile this time.. "Before we speak of others, there is this matter. A simple device for each of you. A gift which will allow you to catch my attention and speak to me of urgent things with simple messages no matter our distance. The least one can do for family." Waving his free hand towards Zeal, he shrugged. "As for her, she appeared from nothing behined me as I was distracted. I suspect, though she doesn't speak at the moment, that she is effectively my daughter." Offering a beaming smile towards them both, he went to a single knee. "Seeing as I know little of this world yet beyond where I have been myself, I thought that it would be best to bring her to my parents, who are undoubtably more talented in such matters then myself."
#286 Thought Aug 20, 2011 23:26:11	~Sha'a~ Vion smiled. "I desired to keep you safe. Given that you haven't managed to kill yourself, it seems that you're own desires are close enough to that." He took the ring and looked at it. "A generous gift. Thank you." At least, he thought, this will make it easier to find the rapscallion if he absconds again. The Black Lord closed his eyes for a moment and a chain of shadows wormed its way through the ring and Vion put it on as a necklace. Vasa prepared to do the same. It irked her that Izuru would call her a parent, but she was trying to be accepting of the creature. "Wait," she said, realizing something. "If that one is your daughter, why haven't you given her a similar ring?" "Vasa's right, she should have one too. We can share. Here, she can have mine," Vion said, making to remove the necklace.
#287 ff6shadow Aug 20, 2011 23:30:42	"But of course she should have one. I wouldn't have it any other way my dear mother, but there is no need for father to give his. She is much unlike me, and has so far stayed close by my side. Before I leave, I shall produce one for her as well." "Which brings me to my third gift, one for you both. This grandchild here needs to be taught much, and I fear I am not up to the task, I came here to hope that you would accept the gift of her company, and do that which I, in my bullheadedness, would not let you do for me."
#288 Thought Aug 20, 2011 23:57:45	Vion nodded. It did seem better that Izzy be the one to give the ring to his daughter. And he did seem more mature. He was hopeful that they might yet salvage their relationship. He looked to his sister and wondered how much self control it was taking her to not even flinch at being included as this godling's parent. "Perhaps," his sister said, surprising him, "That little one needs a sibling. There is little like familial relationships to help a god grow proper." She put forth a spark of power, but stripped it of her essence. "If you agree..." PP 1PP reserved for next week towards ascending a god, although it is specifically being offered to either Shadow or Armi
#289 ff6shadow Aug 21, 2011 0:01:01	"It sounds like a most excellent idea, mother. Give me but a few moments of rest first. Creating those rings seems to have tired me more than I anticipated." OOC I'll be taking you up on that offer post reset
#290 Topheh Aug 21, 2011 2:02:31	Altair watched as Kassor lifted the statue, and sudden recognition dawned in his eyes. "How do you know that face?"  He said loudly.   "How do you know the face of my wife?  WHY DID YOU MAKE A STATUE OF HER?" OOC Altair *might* be a little out of it. Reset coming sometime tomorrow... we all ran behind today.
#291 veok Aug 21, 2011 3:11:15	If Kassor was startled by Altaïr, he didn't show it, even as the latter's outburst sent the former staggering back, rage rushing through his beard like wind through fields of corn. Kassor shrugged. He didn't know who this other god was talking about, nor why it caused such furor. He began to walk down the mountainside as Altaïr continued to bombard him with questions. He reached the coast, and set the statue down, gingerly, before sitting down himself. He patted the rough earth beside him, then leaned down, pressing his ear (or at least Altaïr assumed he had ears -- covered with that mane of auburn hair as he was) against the cool stone. A slow smile crept onto Kassor's face, one that did nothing to quell his compatriot's emotions, but Kassor was already beginning to tune the rants out. Perhaps he was hoping that the red-cloaked figure floating in the distance would intervene and calm the distraught divine. He had made a discovery. This world was rich with strong metals, already seeded by those who came before. Good. All he needed was an anvil, and he could begin. Kassor returned his senses outward to find Altaïr gripping the front of Kassor's clothes, still spewing tirade of half-baked threats, demands, and queries. Kassor frowned, grabbing Altaïr from behind, and doing his best to force the other god to let go of his clothes. "Stop that." ooc let me know if you find any of that disagreeable, Toph
#292 Topheh Aug 21, 2011 11:59:09	Kassor's words had a long journey to reach the brain of Altair, and much intervening noise to ford though, but for some reason, it worked. Altair  froze, hands firmly gripping Kassor's cloak for a few moments before letting go as if the cloak was a hot iron. "Kassor, I apologize.  It was the shape of the nose... it doesn't really look a lot like Vega, now that I actually look.  But that nose... that nose was hers.  I swear it." Altair turned to look over the ocean waters, watching the waves come up one after another. Where are you?
#293 veok Aug 21, 2011 15:40:11	Kassor shook his head, bemused. He hoped his temporary posession of Altaïr's hands (and by extension, Altaïr himself) hadn't caused lasting damage. It had been the easiest way to pass from the before, where time was everything all at once, into the now, where timed flowed, linearly towards the end. Maybe his gift would help ease the other's addled mind. But that could not happen until... Kassor peered out towards the coast again. He closed his eyes, delicately constructing the necessary pieces, stone by stone, until he held the entire pattern in his mind. He opened his eye, pointed, and smothered reality with his mind. A mountain appeared, suddenly obscuring Altaïr's vision. For a moment, he thought he was seeing things, but the sudden rush of displaced water sending massive waves towards the shoreline quarreled with Altaïr's internal supposition of events. When he looked again, Kassor had once more hoisted the statue on a careful shoulder, and was walking sedately through the rushing waters towards the new island, peering at a small fluttering scroll that had dove down from the sky. Altaïr watched as the mountain top erupted in a flow of magma (well, now lava), cinders, and ash. PP Expenditure   -0 PP (+1 stored from earlier) Mold Land - Kassor creates The Forge, a volcano to the east of the Serician mainland. 1
#294 ff6shadow Aug 21, 2011 16:49:07	The ancients continued to flourish and grow in numbers daily thanks to the protection from the burning sun that the veil provided. Their growth was not without danger though, as the mist began to have it's own special predators. THe first to appear struck without warning, materializing from thing air, pouncing upon their prey, and then dragging it with them back into the aether. Called demons at first, eventually they would be known as Mist Panthers. PP Expenditures 1 PP (Artifact) - Ancients grow in number within the Veil 1 PP (Artifact) - Spawn Beast - Mist Panthers
#295 Topheh Aug 21, 2011 18:57:58	Reset. Map
#296 jormundgandr Aug 21, 2011 19:16:40	Kol'Gar waited in the palace for a time, but eventually grew restless. He strode south along the shore until there was no south left to travel. He then started heading west, until he came upon a shore, with more land in sight across the water. So he continued west by swimming, and when he reached the shore he walked until he came upon water again. Looking out he saw that there was no more land to cross, and so knew that he stood upon the edge of the world. The Harbinger of Order stood on the furthest shore of that peninsula, and he saw potential in the dry and blasted lands. There could be life here, if there could be mountains for shade, and cooling water nearby. He walked some distance inland, and then brought his mighty fists crashing upon the ground. The peninsula shattered like glass, the land sundered and magma burst forth like geysers. When the ground settled the land had formed a mountainous ridge, and the ocean poured in to the lowlands, until only islands remained. In the center of this archipelago was the largest island crowned with the largest volcanic mountain, and Kol'Gar climed up to its summit. He scaled down the crater, and standing on a ledge he tore an opening in to the inner mountainside with his claws. This cave lead not to the outside of the mountain, however, it lead to some place else entirely. Show 2pp Mold to form a yet-unnamed archipelago, 2pp Craft to forge Regulus, a demiplane of absolute law.
#297 ff6shadow Aug 21, 2011 23:21:16	Running his hand through his hair, Izuru rose to his feet and extended his hand towards Vasa, a single mote of light crossing the distance. "As you wished mother, a portion of my strength to provide a sibling for this young goddess." sblock 1 PP towards Beget God
#298 joran1313 Aug 22, 2011 1:58:07	Balist waking up, realised he had fallen asleep while watching the ancients bustle about. Seeing that they had moved on, he figured it was time to move along himself. His body creaking and skin parched from being out in the sun too long felt it was time to see the ocean. Flowing with the weave it didn't take him long at all to find what he was looking for. Walking along the shore, he noticed the beginings of a large crack in the ground. Nothing of any real interest, just that it got larger and deeper the more he followed it. Thinking now was a good time to try do something about the barreness of the land, he started weaving. Now the weave he was doing was quite complicated. Balist, having no knowledge of weather, or the elements, or really anything of what he was doing was potentially dangerous. Not only was creating massive weather patterns very dangerous for a mortal, but could be just as dangerous for a meddling godling. Nonetheless, Balist didn't think of any of this. He just wanted to help. By making clouds and rain, maybe it wouldn't be so barren everywhere! And so he weaved. This went on for some time. How long, he doesn't really know, he wasn't paying too much attention. After a while though, clouds eventually did start to appear. Dark, heavy clouds. Thunder boomed, and lightning flashed. Rain started to come down, slowly at first, and then gaining speed. Balist still weaved, but the rain was making it harder to do so. Lightning started to strike the land around him, and his hair stood on end when it did. Rain pored and thunder rolled. Balist was barely hanging onto the ground let alone the weave, yet he managed to continue on. He stood up through it all thinking he was nearly finished. Looking up at what he had done, he was nearly done when through the heavens, the clouds parted, a massive bolt struck the land. The thunder was heard for hundreds of miles away. The shockwave caused the storm to break up and spread outwards, causing many mini storms all over the world. Through it all, Balist still looking up with a smile on his face right before falling face first to the ground completely unconsious. The storms eventually petered out after a week the spell failed. But Balist still had not risen. Only some steam from his body from right after the strike, and a small cloud was all that remained of his failed experiment. ooc *Ahem* I know I haven't made a very large impression, or spent alot of PP, but is that any reason to leave me out of the reset!!!
#299 veok Aug 22, 2011 21:08:13	~The Forge~ Within the bowels of The Forge, Kassor labored. He had already retrieved an impressively large corundum from the ocean floor, and he had looked almost comically overburdened, carrying both the gemstone and the statue throughout the interior of the volcano. He walked through the mountain all the same, sometimes waiting for new passages to open as the inside of the mountain continued to settle -- as the god had planned all along. He knew this mountain almost as well as he knew the clay statue he even now carried with him. He always brought it with him, wherever his wanderings took him.  Four objects he held in his mind in true perfection, known so well and so thoroughly that a single strike, or thought, was all it took to incarnate the latest generation of the object in question. It is as they say - why fiddle with perfection? The four were as follows: The Forge, His Anvil, his Forgemaiden, and finally, his own body - the one he had yet to make. Kassor had spoken true to Altaïr - the latter's construction was only adequate. It was not him. It was a nearly flawless fascimile of himself, but it was not him, not quite, all the same. But that was a luxury for another time. He had other tasks at hand -- his forge was finished, but he yet lacked both anvil and a proper forgemaiden.  Kassor would rectify this - first one, and then the other. Reaching the center of his forge, Kassor set down the lifeless statue of the Forgemaiden. Taking the massive corundum in both hands instead. Here, near the heart of his volcano, was a natural stone platform, just now settling into position. The many flows of lava surrounding it made it the perfect place to do that very think that this volcano was borne to do -- that is to say, the god's literal forge. Grunting mildly with the effort, the stone statue god smashed the Corundum into the stone heart of the mountain. A thousand thousand fractures and gemstone shards splintered across the room, many embedding into Kassor's stony flesh itself. If the god noticed the intrusions, he didn't show it. He was much more interested in brushing off the top of the largest remaining shard of corundum - which was a perfectly shaped and proportioned anvil, of course. PP Expenditure -0 PP (+3 stored) Forge Artifact: The Corundum Anvil - perfectly red, this magnificently polished Ruby gives +1 PP towards forge actions to beings using it as an anvil. If you're not literally standing next to the artifact, you can't use it.
#300 Thought Aug 23, 2011 0:02:08	~Sha'a~ Vasa's contribution had floated near Izuru's head since he had accepted the proposal. When he sent his own contribution towards the White Lady the two motes of power snapped towards each other, missed, and nearly hit their respective gods before once more being flung back towards the center. In that space they collided and reality twisted around itself. Two points of honey-like light appeared floating a few feet above the ground. They turned to look at Vasa, and then at Izuru. There was a pause and then the points moved towards the latter. They rose and fell slightly, as if they were walking. Indeed, as they approached the rest of the body resolved into existence, being hazy at first but gaining solidity with each stride. It appeared as a small child, a girl, perhaps. "A fine child, Izuru Vionsson," Vasa said. "What will you call her?" PP To make it official, M-Diddy has been ascended. 1PP was contributed by V&V in post# 288, the other by Izzy in #297 Shadow, to note, MD requested that you don't actually reveal Bel's name. If you are going to give one, please allow her to interrupt.
#301 moondoggy Aug 23, 2011 0:43:42	"Pfah, I know my own name," spoke the newly formed child.  As she approached her creators more definition refined her blurry being, her hair green as the forest and skin white as bone.  Her yellow eyes shone as if posessing their own light.  She stood a moment between them in thought mumbling to herself. "Bifre- no... Bunla- that's not good either... It has to be a B but which is it?  Hrmph!"  She crossed her arms and traced a small circle on the floor with her toe.  "What would be good?  It has to be good.  Umm... Bel- something?  Yes, that sounds nicer already!"  She clapped her hands together happily.  "Belso- no, that's not it.  Belmar?  Close, but not quite.  Bel... maire?" She gasped as if in sudden realization and her eyes lit up with glee.  "Belmaire!  That's the name I want!  Belmaire, Belmaire, Belmaire!"  She laughed aloud and turned to Vasa and Vion, who had been watching the whole routine. "Hey, Shiny Lady and Shady Guy!  My name is Belmaire!  Who are you?" She looked back to Izuru and over to Zeal Sens.  "Tall Guy, hi!  Pretty Girl, hi!  I'm Belmaire!  Who are you? What is this place?" Show -0pp - Figure out own name and say "Hi!"
#302 stargazer_dragon Aug 23, 2011 13:05:27	Swift sat upright swiftly he had found it the bit on knowledge he had ben looking for, quickly he scribbled the fine details done upon the tablets, then with a huge smile he organized them and set them aside. It had waited this long it could wait a bit longer first he had 1 other thing that needed done for tablets were to much they took up to much room and swift had thought of a better way to document the events of the world. Swift summoned forth some of his power creating a leather bound book, Upon the pages of the book text began to etch itself with golden letters, the edges of each page were lined in a very thin silver and the cover set with many different gems. The book continued to scroll text upon it’s open pages as it did the tablets faded out there text appearing within the pages of this book every so often a spectral figure would glide away from the book and place a much smaller book upon the shelves of the great library. Within short time all of the tablets had ben replaced by leather bound books each titled and organized, for now these books stood out upon a single full shelve each one containing divine knowledge and each one would help with the creation of divine objects.. But soon these book would be much harder to find as the shelves already began to fill with the events of the past, The book in the center of the Library documenting everything that had already happened every so often sending it’s spectral librarian off to place another book from it’s pages onto the shelves. Though the book scrolled fast and constantly flipped pages it seamed to always be opened to the center instead producing new books from it’s pages rather then actually flipping pages. And so it was that swift gathered the 1 book he would need and left the library to do it’s work. The library would soon fill it’s shelves and create new ones after that, the shelves within would constantly move each day a new subject would be addressed, each moon cycle a new power available to access. The book would open this knowledge for the gods to use so long as it’s one true owner allowed them to freely enter the library. Swift floated away from the library down to the earth below reading the book as he went, he could not believe he had forgotten such knowledge so soon after he learned it but with his great library in place he was sure he would not lose the knowledge again. Swift began to pull on the strings of reality and as he did all the draconic creatures within could feel a divine eye fall upon them, they could feel swift presence as he bound himself and the draconic essence together. His children felt comforted they would know that swift would watch over them and all of there brothers and sisters. The chromatic dragons however felt themselves being bound to a strange god who they did not know, and as such swift became fully aware of the chromatic dragons, He for the first time could truly sense them. This was not necessarily his intent as he never knew those mighty beasts were of the same as his children. This he would need to look into further. With his task done the book he had read vanished from his grasp to once again return to the great library. With his new connection Swift knew much would need to be done, he summoned forth some of the gems from the ground beneath him the gems of all varius shapes and sizes glittered in the sun. These gems were particularly large and valuable for there kind and swift smiles, slipping them into a pouch at his side swift flew off to where he knew a very large Red dragon laired, He knew this was one fo the strongest of the reds and it had amassed a large hoard. It would be proper to start with the strongest after all. Swift landed at the entrance to the dragons cave and it could feel his divine presence, however swift realized he had no way to communicate with the creature as yet. As such he fashioned himself a mortal form in his own image so he could be Sean by the draconic creatures of the world. So it was that swift stood there waiting for the strongest of the red to respond to his presence outside it’s cave. 　 [sblock =PP/OOC] 0PP Fashion Domain Draconic- Swift takes up the active domain of Draconic - all things draconic become bound to him and him to them. They are not forced to warship him but they will always feel his presence and them his. 1 PP stored from the action in post #248 and 1PP provided by the great library. 2PP Craft artifact - The great book -this book for now only documents the events of the world past and present and produces new books with this info in them that get placed within the library for now all it can do is create the books more PP will be spent on it soon to expand it’s uses. 2PP Craft Avitar - Swift created a avitar in his own immage so that he may direcly interact with his children and draconic kind. OOC: Tag anubis I think chromatic dragons are your creations at least, swift is standing outside the strongest red dragons cave in avitar form waiting for it to great him. Because of his new domain it should be able to sense his close presence and recognize him with ease. 0PP remaining 1 command from glitter remaining. [/sblock]
#303 veok Aug 23, 2011 21:12:01	~The Forge~ Even though the heart of the Forge was littered with corundum fragments, Kassor finally had a working Anvil, and so he wasted no time in getting to work.  Gingerly, the statue god lay the clay statue on the brilliant gemstone. He leaned over, matched the statue's cold clay lips with cold stone lips of his own, and breathed. As the divine breath swept into the statue, it swept out clay in equal amounts, leaving flesh and burnished bronze in its wake. Kassor drew his head back, then breathed again. Once more clay was swept away. Then a third time, then a fourth, fifth, and sixth. On the seventh breath, the statue, no longer clay, nor really a statue, sat up. "Aleija." spoke Kassor, self-satisfied. "Clean, then go." The Forge Maiden knew her part intimately and instinctively, and she was already well-underway, using wind magicks to collect the gemstone shards. Kassor nodded once, then left the heart of the forge. He had quite the backlog to get through, but his curiousity mandated that there be one other thing he had to handle before relighting his forge.  He removed a small envelope from a pocket in his robes, reading it again, but it made just as little sense as the first time. Kassor scratched his head, shrugged, and flicked the letter out the window. It retraced its previous route, flying directly to its sender. The text of the document had been altered to contain a rune of his own. Like the god himself, it was simple, and to the point. "When?" [sblock=PP Expenditure] -0 PP Cantrip - Kassor incarnates the true form of his exarch - Aleija [uh-LAY-a], the Forge Maiden. In addition to providing +1 PP for forge actions when she works next to her patron, she has an inherrant sense of divine tracking and direction, and can find any god in the universe, with enough time, were they not intentionally trying to avoid her.[/block]
#304 Armisael Aug 24, 2011 3:09:43	Zeal Sens was not just surprised by the new arrival. She was shocked, or perhaps amazed might have been a better word. This person was like her. Not exactly, of course, as she made similar noises to the others, but...she was smaller than the others, just like she was. And she had a similar color of skin (the shining lady seemed to have a similar color, too, but neither the new girl nor Zeal had the same constant, blinding glow she had, and she liked it better that way). And her eyes...her eyes were hers. They couldn't be, as she still had her own (she quickly lifted her hands to her own eyes, just to make sure), but they were so similar! It was so strange. And then, Zeal felt it. Something within the other girl called to her, the energy Izuru had donated reacting to the one that inhabited her own body. She took a few step forwards, and lifted a hand to touch the other girl's cheek. She didn't know how to make the same sounds she could make, to welcome her into the world, and for a moment, she felt very small and insignificant compared to her, a child born by happenstance instead of desire. She swallowed down the feeling of inferiority, however, and smiled. She didn't know how to speak, yet, but the twinkling of her eyes could say more than a thousand words. Then, she put her arms around the new girl, and pressed her body towards her.
#305 moondoggy Aug 24, 2011 11:55:13	Belmaire noticed the Pretty Girl was acting funny, looking at her and moving her arms.  She looked like... something Bel wasn't sure how to say.  When she reached out and touched her cheek and Bel felt it, the feelings of this silver-skinned girl with the same yellow eyes.  A rush of sensations, welcoming and happy and some sad?  Why sad?  Then more happy as the girl's arms encircled her and pulled her close.  Overcome by what she was feeling, her eyes pricking with some kind of wet she wrapped her arms around the Pretty Girl and tried to send her feelings too. I don't know you but I am happy.  You look just like me, Pretty Girl.  I feel like... I don't know.  Thank you.  Thank you! She looked up at Tall Guy and over to the Shiny and Shady duo, smiling widely with wet trickling down her cheeks.  She then looked back to the Pretty Girl, their foreheads nearly touching.  She looked like she was trying to say something.  Belmaire just hugged her again and said... "I really like this.  I really like you, Pretty Girl.  I'm so happy!"
#306 ff6shadow Aug 24, 2011 17:08:08	Watching quietly for a long moment, Izuru offered another bow towards Vasa. "It seems my task here is finished. I leave these children in your care," As quickly as he arrived, Izuru leapt back out through the upper exit and vanished.
#307 joran1313 Aug 24, 2011 23:25:42	After a considerable amount of time, Balist finally woke up from his experiment. Lifting his hand to his head, "Mom, that hurt. What went wrong?" And like a silent reply from no where a light breeze brushed against his head. As he moved to roll over, he noticed, he rolled into something not dirt! Finally sitting up and looking around him, he noticed the small area right around him was green with grass! Getting excited he stood up, and promptly sat back down again. "Ok.....a little slower maybe?" As he stood up, he stood right into the little cloud that had been hovering over him. "Maybe a partial success? I think I over did it though." Waving the cloud away into nothingness, he looked around him. "I think grandpa over did it also maybe?" Grabbing a hold of a line of the weave, he looks around and then starts to follow it. Walking along he noticed the grass had only grown around him where he had lain. Following the strand, he went all the way to a major conduit. Channeling some energy through it, he set a thin veil around the world. Nothing major, just a slight filter in the atmosphere so that creatures and plants could grow more readily in the sun's glare. Rubbing his hands against his temple, and shaking off some of the grogginess, he looked around himself again. "I'm going to need to see if I can not expand my little patch of ground! Shouldn't try to do too much or over do it again though. Mom might get mad if I do." And with that he walked back to his little patch of grass in the ground. Reaching out to the grass, he grasped a thread of life and willed his power into it. Weaving the thread into the grass, he watched as it grew, and grew and grew some more! After sometime, he couldn't see the edges anymore, so he rose up and watched it continue to grow! After a little longer, he tied off the thread and cut the power. "That should be enough." The grass patch had grown enormously. It now covered a large section of land! Landing down on the grassland, he added a little power to the area and a variety of plants and animals started to appear all over. Happy with his success, he sat down in his newly created land, and began to think about what to do next when a little letter fluttered into his lap. "Hmmm... a party? at grandpa's? ok!" And with that he slowly started off to where he thought the palace was. PP 0PP cantrip: the atmosphere now has a thin ozone layer to protect the plants and creatures under it from most of the sun's harmful rays! 2PP Mold Land: Balist Plains are formed slightly north of the giant crack. The plains are a very large grassland area(subject to change whenever change permits!) 2PP Nourish: The Balist Plains are infused with a myriad of plants and animals.
#308 wizdude47 Aug 25, 2011 15:30:50	Jyezmurd looked at the returned letter and slapped his face. How could he have forgotten such a crucial detail? He said, addressing the letters, "P.S. The Fair shall last from," and then proceeded to set the dates, and all of the invitations added the new lines to their content. Turning to this one in particular, he commanded, "Return to the god that returned you," and it dutifully flew off towards Kassor. PP -0 Cantrip: All of the invitations now include the Fair's start and end dates.    OOC The Fair will start when people start showing up, and end when Jyezmurd says so or it gets old, whichever comes first.
#309 Topheh Aug 26, 2011 1:14:11	Altair stared off over the ocean, watching the magma slough off of the Forge and vanish into the depths.  It seemed like his thoughts were like the magma:  red hot until it plunged into impossibly deep and dark depths.  He turned and strode northward along the coast until it began to turn to the east, and instead continued northwards. Vion's words resonated in his head.  Had someone taken her?  Who? Altair went through the list in his head again.  Kyoaag N'gaas, as usual, topped the list, along with that strange being who had claimed Darkness for its own.  But there were others.  Where had this latest God come from?  What of Althas?  He had been- no.  Althas had not been created yet.  Or had he?  Could he trust his children?  Or Eago? No.  He had to draw a line somewhere, and family and his servant were trusted.  But that still left SO many.  He pounded the ground in frustration, cracking the earth.  Each would have to be put to the question, each would have to see his face revealed in its blinding radiance within which Truth could emerge.  Each.  And.  Every.  One.   Desha would be first.  He.  Already. Feared.  Altair.  Then would be that thing that had come from the City.  Then.  Kyoaag.  N'gaas would answer.  And so on, each in- Water splashed him in the face, jolting him out of his funk, and he looked around to see that his pounding had formed a deep and narrow depression... A truly remarkable pit, had he not just hit a massive underground spring.   The water burbled up higher and higher and Altair quickly moved up to the surface as the water flowed up towards him, reaching the lip of the pit and then spilling over into the ravine that he had been walking through before.  Soon, a river flowed southwards from a cold, deep lake. And Altair wasn't angry anymore.  Instead, curious, he wandered along the nascent riverbank as it flowed, walking until he reached the great rift which Eago had made long ago. PP 1 PP:  A lake forms to the north of the Balist Plains and flows through the plains before emptying into the Crevasse.
#310 veok Aug 26, 2011 10:45:07	~The Forge~ Aleija had long since departed when Kassor returned to the Heart of the Forge. He moved steadily to the pile of corundum fragments, which had been placed in a small bag near the Anvil (as always), along with a simple set of stone tools the exarch had fabricated before her departure. Kassor approached the Anvil and took up the tools of his craft. Lazily, he began to chisel, shape, and otherwise carve the gemstone shards into more useful shapes. Ruby cogs, and ruby bolts, thin, compressive ruby springs, and all other manner of mechanical miscellania. After windinding the first of these Gemclock Servitors, the small creation took to the task as well, halving the time it took Kassor to create the next one, and then halving again the process for the third with the creation of the second. In a short time, Kassor had gone through the whole cache of shards, leaving a gaggle of Gemclock scorpions and arachnids, and crustaceans that even now worked to make The Forge more... home-y. They cleaned, they tidied, and they smoothed the walls and floors - no longer would Aleija be relegated to menial tasks of cleaning and labor. No... Kassor had more important things for her to do. An enveloped reappeared before the god, swiftly flitting into the Heart of the Forge, and into Kassor's outstretced hand. "Hm." Kassor nodded in satisfaction. He could work with that. PP Expenditure -1 Spawn - Kassor crafts Gemclock Servitors, small clockwork arachnid constructs of all sorts, including Aranae, Amblypygids, and Scorpions. All of their clockwork mechanisms are crafted from gemstones, rather than metal, and they have little intelligence, other than an overwhelming urge to clean, tidy, and otherwise order their environs. They can be instructed to perform minor tasks as well, but due to their size, they are only suited for very simple tasks, though they can be quite delicate when needed. -3PP Forge Artifact (saved)
#311 stargazer_dragon Aug 26, 2011 15:47:09	The Kobolds Continued to flourish, there town had grown very large and there curiosity of the world outside had begun to grow, Glimmer could no longer continue to deny them so she sent forth a large group of Kobolds to settle the lands just across the water from the island they would found the city of Dra' Kar, With them they brought a large supply of food and tools and other such things. For protection the strongest diamond & smartest fastest crystal dragons would go forth with them to act as scouts advisors and guardians. ---in front of the Red dragons cave ---          Swift continued to stand, he knew little of the red dragons but his new connection told him the dragon was inside and probably more then happy to make swift wait for it. So wait swift did. [sblock=ooc:/PP] Glimmer - 1PP commanded- Glimmer commanded half the kobolds to settle the city of Dra’ Kar across the sea. With them she sent the strongest, fastest & smartest of the gem dragons to assure there safety. OOC: Swift continues to wait for the Red dragon Sent anubis a message will wait till after the reset for him to respond till I dictate the reaction of the red myself (be ben gone a full reset so far)
#312 Thought Aug 27, 2011 1:28:06	~Sha'a~ Vion shook his head. He was feeling... drained. Ill, perhaps? Some of the mortal creatures seemed to become sick on occasion: could that happen to a god? His head was swimming when Izuru dashed from the hall. "Wait, what?!" the Black Lord called out after him. Alas, too late. He turned to the two children. "So, Zeal Sens, Belmaire... it looks like you'll be hanging out with Vasa and I for a while." "So it would seem, Vion," his sister said. She looked up at the hole that had been created in their plane through which Izuru and Zeal Sens had come. "Perhaps a toy to keep you two occupied?" "Vasa?" the Black Lord said. She might have had a hand in Belmaire, but he didn't know her feelings towards this Zeal person. She winked at him. "Don't worry, I will keep it safe." The Allsoul above seemed to burst apart as countless sparks flew from it at once. Most of these traveled up into the sky, finding a place in the firmament, but two drifted down and rested before the children. "Those," Vasa said, "are very special souls. Place those in a mortal body and I promise you, it will have a very interesting life." However, the children barely had time to examine their gifts before a strange script arrived, inviting them all to a party. "This seems like a lovely opportunity to show you to everyone. Come, let's take you to meet Altair. He is magnificent." PP 3PP Forge Artifact: Stars. These are connected to the Allsoul. The soul of every great mortal hero is up in the sky. When a star falls to earth, such a hero is born. It isn't a problem yet, of course, but since there are a finite number of stars and there is no replenishing them once a hero has been born and died, they will slowly dwindle until one day, in the far future, there will be no stars left in the sky and anyone still living will know that they can hope for now new heroes. This artifact gives 1PP towards command actions that specifically help a mortal hero develop and guide populaces. 1PP remaining
#313 veok Aug 27, 2011 11:33:24	~The Heart of the Forge~ Beads of granite sweat ran furiously from Kassor's forehead as he continued to pound away at the Corundum Anvil. Slowly, oh so slowly, an object began to take shape beneath the fury of his stone hands. Fabricating like this was painful and inefficient, but as Kassor's fist slammed the Anvil once more, he smiled with a bit of a knowing smirk. Soon there would be a better way - a little sweat and tears now for less sweat and tears in all future cases. Eventually, Kassor, some several hours later, was interrupted by Aleija's return. The Forgemaiden dutifully waited behind the statue-god, behind and a little to his left. She held a bouquet of lights in one hand, each sending off glowing streamers in a seemingly random direction. Kassor paid her little heed - at least, not yet. He struck the anvil once more, and turned, extremely satisfied once more. He grabbed the finished object, and turned to show it to his servant. "Finished." Agreeably, Aleija looked at the finished object - a large smithing hammer, lovingly fabricated from bronze. Dozens of intricate runes spiraled up and down the object's form, illuminated by an inner light. It was to be Kassor's most well-used tool - finally, the god was ready to get down to business.' PP Expenditure -0 Forge Artifact (+3 from last post) - The Black Hammer. This bronze smithing hammer assists Kassor in crafting other artifacts. It gives +1 PP towards forge actions when used on the Corundum Anvil to fabricate new artifacts.
#314 stargazer_dragon Aug 27, 2011 11:46:05	As swift stood there the Red dragon slowly stepped out of the cave being very sure to take it’s time, but this is what swift expected the dragon was making sure that it was meeting swift on it’s terms and time. Swift Bowed to the large dragon and offered up the small pile of rare gems he had brought, “I know your kind covets gold but I bring you yet another rare thing found within the earth and give it to you as a gift. For gems will be coveted by the mortal races and useful in many things so it seams fitting that the mighty dragons hoard them like gold to add to there expanding hoard. The Red dragon looked to the small pile of gems, it had to agree that they were appealing and surely not as abundant as gold had ben. This would defiantly be a good addition to it’s hoard. The mighty dragon snatched the gems up with a clawed hand and asked swift to speak further, he did not like the god who would forcefully bind itself to him yet he also did not dislike this god, he could sence a kinship of sorts and would listen. Swift and the dragon talked long before finally reaching a agreement, The dragons would warship swift however, would not warship him in his current form. As such swift would be tasked with making something they could warship in swifts stead. Swift would work on this later. Further the dragons grew bored with simply gathering the gold of the world and watching for this swift was tasked with making things for them to rule over and manipulate, But the great dragons demands would not end here for it could sense the power of psionics however because of it’s connection to the weave the dragon could not use them so swift was tasked with making a form of psionics that was neither part of nor apart from the weave, this form of psionics would only be usable to dragons but would be usable even though the dragons used magic from the weave allowing dragons to use both effectively. Lastly though the dragons were mighty they were to few in number and still not strong enough so swift was tasked with increasing there numbers and with making them a place where dragons could gather to compare hoards. Though the dragon had asked a lot swift knew that he held sway over the other chromatic dragons and they would follow his lead in this, As such swift agreed to the list of terms, the terms would be worth it to have his children united in there warship if not love of him. After there talk swift left returning to his deific form and back to his island, he took note of the large city starting to form across the sea and would help them soon but for now he would talk with glimmer and figure things out. PP and OOC: OOC: anubis gave me permission to do with the dragons as I wanted and isn’t sure if he will come back I suggested he message admin or post on OOC forums to the effect but have the message all the same. So am taking controle of chromatic dragons as my own creation. List of things swift will do at some point near or far subject to change as the game goes on Make a new avatar for chromatics to warship Make a exarch to lead the chromatics Make a special home for dragon kind within the prime material Make a new form of psionics (should be a 0PP action) Nourish the dragons and help them grow and expand Make races for the dragon to control and use Expand the influence of the draconic races of the world. Those are the things swift agreed to when convincing the dragons to follow him
#315 Topheh Aug 27, 2011 14:19:32	~The Rift~ The sky suddenly darkened, a thin layer of... something... spreading out and covering the whole of the earth, dimming The Sun.  Altair looked up and his eyes narrowed.  This Would Not Do.  How could the Sun, his Sentinel in the night, both Searchlight and Beacon for Vega, work if it was dimmed and prevented from working? He tugged off one of his gloves and pointed the radiant hand at The Sun, which flared brighter as the beam of light hit it.  Globules of light broke off from the Sun, not damaging the superstructure, but merely self-contained bits of light that began to fall back to Sericea.  As the light passed through the ozone layer, the layer caught fire, burning away like paper with a corner placed in a flame.   And then the light was here.  The vast majority of the smaller globules fell into the Rift itself, embedding themselves in the walls all the way up and down the Rift.   The light interacted with the rock, the minerals pulling the light into themselves and being transformed.  Glinting rubies, sapphires and other precious gems soon appeared. However, fifty or so of the globules were far larger than the others, and these bent in the air and landed in a crowd before Altair.  He watched as they began to change as well. The orb of light before him began to shift, elongating into a humanoid form of about six feet in height.  Arms and legs flashed into existence, white skin appearing only to be wrapped in a long flowing robe moments later.  A face appeared, long snake-like eyes over a broad flat nose and thin lips, then dissapeared into a hood, hiding the face except for the yes, which gleamed with a bright blue fire.  From the back of the being, long strands of light, nearly seven feet in length and looking like light-filled lengths of six-inch wide fabric.  Dozens of such strands emerged, floating in two wing-like shapes above each shoulder for a moment before wrapping themselves around its body in a complicated maner that seemed to form a shirt of light. Behind the orb, the others were doing the same, and Altair watched them grow, knowing they could not hear or see him.  All the same, he gave them a name:  Zobaga... meaning Light-Born. PP 0 PP:  The Ozone layer is burned away, and the sun burns on. 1 PP:  Nourish Land:  The Rift is filled with precious gems. 3 PP:  Shape Populace:  Zobaga, the Light-Born.  Check the Wiki for more info... but if you need inspiration... they're basically copies of Tyrael from Diablo.
#316 jormundgandr Aug 27, 2011 19:55:25	-Regulus- Stepping through the inky portal, Kol'Gar emerged in to Regulus. The plane was a large flat disk of brass surrounded by pitch black. Everything was illuminated as though it were day, although no source of light was evident. It was totally barren of all features, save for the god himself. He made his way towards the center of the plane, and when he arrived Kol'Gar stood a long while and stared out at the long flat expanse of Regulus. He raised his hands, and with the terrible shriek of metal buckling, a monument raised from the ground. An obelisk formed from the brass and grew upwards, until it towered over the empty fields of Regulus. Around the top glowing blue sigils lit up in an ordered list, each one reflecting vows sworn by the Harbinger of Order. Show 3pp Forge Artifact: The Monument of Order is a 500 foot obelisk that acts as a record of all the oaths sworn by Kol'Gar. As the manifestation of pure Order, the obelisk strengthens Kol'Gar by providing combat PP, but if he were to break a vow the Monument would crumble to dust and become useless. I'll keep track of all of his oaths on the wiki.
#317 Aradeia Aug 27, 2011 21:52:56	There is a story, told about the dawn of time, back when the races of the world were young, back when the sun beat down on the hard earth, and when the gods still walked the skies. It is an odd tale, and one must remain sketical when hearing it: it is not a story to please the fact-checkers, the logic-makers and any else of practical bent. It is a story about the gnomes, and how they came to be. Some believe the gnomes were forged from clay. Certainly a rather earthy folk, this theory had the most grounding in the spiritual-minded, and those with their soul in the natural world. Others believe that the gnomes sprang fully-formed from the earth, that they might have been a practical folk, down-to-earth and without such nonsense as 'being of clay'. The most fanciful of tales is perhaps that the gnomes were of words, spoken to the winds by the nascent races and given mortal form by the god. This tale, however, eschews all such nonsense. The first gnome was, of all things, a tree. A small tree, but a tree nonetheless. Not from the great primordial Wood, this tree was thus genetically handicapped, as it were. Stunted and round, the plump little tree was not in a forest of giants. But still, it was a smaller tree among small trees, and thus was doomed to misery. You see, it is a little known fact that trees are meant to grow tall, to stretch their leathery fronds and taste the sky. It may seem masochistic to you, but the trees revel in the sun, their bark is strong, and they drink in the light's rays as little else can. But this tree could not do that. This little tree sat in the shadow of bigger trees, and dreamt of greatness. He dreamt of the sun. It is said that there was something living in the forest that the tree called home. Every story has it another way. Some say a great bear lived there and, taking pity upon the tree, uprooted it. Others say that a wizard made his home there, despite this being a time long before any wizards. They say that the gods came down as well, and found this little tree in his little spot in the forest, and blessed him. For this story, we will say that a beautiful maiden came for the tree. You see, this woman had lived deep within the shadows of the world, in forgotten places such as these. She spent her time, they saw, spinning her long golden hair between her fingers, and avoiding the harshness of the light. Whatever her other qualities, this woman was beautiful, and mysterious, and powerfully magical. It is said she took pity upon the tree. She herself had suffered a great loss. Her loss was not an incidental one, it was merely her circumstance. She had been born into this world without love, and as such, was cursed to these nether places. And seeing the same loss in the tree, she sat beside it, day after day, and sang a song of roses, and rain, and tempestuous beauty. Three days, or perhaps it was three years, she sang to the little tree. But she knew it wasn't enough. Yes, the attention of one such as she, one that sparkled in a way the sun never could, was all fine and good, and yes, his leaves did shine and seem to wave with happiness whenever she was near, but still he missed something. He had been bestowed a gift no tree had before experienced, but now he wanted to have what every tree but he had had, and something he had never known: the warmth of light on his face. The woman knew that she could give him what he wanted. She told him so, and he begged her to help him. But she was hesitant. But she agreed, so long as he in turn agreed to her terms. She knew she could not make him tall as the other trees, some were just meant to be small. But she could give him a way to move, to see the sky anyways. But he must agree first, that he needed skin, he would no longer be a tree, and  in order to really feel the sun, he would have to become sensitive to it. He agreed. She said too that she would give him legs, but that he must use them to walk, to run or to crawl. He agreed. She would give him arms to climb to the highest peak to feel the full strength of the sun, but so too must he use his hands to work and to toil, to make the world better. He agreed. And finally, she knew the forest would be angry at her decision to help the tree, and so, he must leave, and never return to the forest for so long as he, and all his children, lived. He agreed. And so the woman plucked him from the ground. She set her magic to him, and spoke her magical phrase. Just as she had said, his bark turned to skin, his branches to two arms, his roots to two legs complete with feet. She set him upon the ground and reminded him of his promises. He smiled and nodded his new head, and then ran out of the forest, out of the sheltering darkness. Into the horrid light. It should be said that the first gnome was not actually a tree. There was no singular first gnome, in fact there were dozens. It is said that when the tree ran from under the forest, and the precious rays of light hit his face, that he exploded, exploded into a thousand pieces, each going skittering about. In time, it was these pieces that grew to gnomes, each carrying the promises of their grandfather, the tree. But maybe that is all just stories. Maybe the gnomes weren't really a tree, maybe it really was from clay, maybe it really was a bear who did it. Maybe there never was a beautiful woman in the woods, twisting her hair and singing a sad song of lament. But then, maybe there was. PP 3 PP - Shape - The gnomes spring into being. This iteration will get detailed in the wiki shortly. 1 PP - Nourish - The population of the gnomes is very large from the moment the first gnome exploded into thousands.
#318 Armisael Aug 28, 2011 3:50:22	Zeal picked up the shining spark as soon as it drew level with her eyes, and was surprised about what she found. This spark was alive! There was much energy coursing through it, much like her own energy ran through her body. It was not nearly as vital as her own lifeforce was, but the similarity was remarkable. This, she realized, was a vessel designed to contain an incipient mind. Perhaps, then, the vessel could be tweaked, much like she had made embellishments to the vessel for her own consciousness. The prospect of experimenting with the alteration of vessels was a very, very exciting one...but one that, she realized, would have to wait. It seemed that the Bright Lady and the Dark Man were interested about what had been inscribed on that piece of parchment they had just received, and she could feel them getting ready for some sort of action. Momentarily distracted from her analysis of the star in her hands, Zeal watched the two of them intently, exchanging a glance with her sister, awaiting her reaction.
#319 ff6shadow Aug 28, 2011 11:52:46	Returning to his most previous work, he appeared deep within the Veil, where the mist swirled the thickest and blocked the most sunlight, casting everything in a deep shadow that struck fear into most who approached it. "How odd recent events have been. But there is always time to decip[her the meaning later. For now, it is time that I use these events in my favor." Opening his palm, he brought forth yet a third ring, and then a fourth. "Of course, I forgot all about that. Must not be so forgetful." Looking at one of them, he tossed it skyward, "Go and find your owner." Silently, the ring shot off into the distance, seeking Zeal out. The fourth, he placed on his own finger and held closer to his face, looking closely at the energy of life pulsing within it. "I'm sure I can find use for this energy. Better use that you, father." Waving his hand towards to the shadows, he issued his claim, taking command over them. Suyrprised with the ease of which he had claimed them, and having expected it to be harder, he sat silenently for a long moment, consider what was next on his list. Fnally, he read the note he had been sent, informing him of a grand party to be held. "Well then, I do suppose I should attend." Standing, he began to move at a swift jog across the landscape, until he came into the open grasslands once more, shielding his eyes against the harsh glare of the sun. "Ah, I had almost forgotten how frustrating that could be." Consideering the difficulty for a long moment, her found a solution. Reaching out and grasping portions of the mist, he brought forth large clouds of it from the whole, solidifying them and granting them a permanency no normal cloud could have before casting them skyward. A few would not be enough though, and he bent to one knee and reached for the leylines energy, using them to amplify and expand upon his own abilities, multiplyiung the cloud many times over. Using the largest as cover from the sun light, he continued on his way. ***** At the soon to start party, a small rift opened in reality, and the first arrival stepped forth, a humanoid encased in steel and armed to the teeth with all manner of weapons. From the dozens of knives strapped to varsious places, to the mace, swords, and crossbow hanging from his belt, and even the great battle axe strapped to his back, this new arrival seemed more prepared to start a one man war than to hang out at a party. PP Expenditures 1 PP - Forge Artifact (Minor) - Ring of Communication 1 PP - Forge Artifact (Minor) - Linked Ring 2 PP - Fashion Domain - Shadows 1 PP - Stored for Shape (Alter) 1 PP (Artifact) - Spawn Beast - Cloud Spirits, mostly harmeless creatures that inhabit large masses of cloudlike mists. They feed off of solar energy, and when they become large enough, they split into two new spirits. Generally, they travel around providing shade to those exposed to the sun's light. They can rarely cause rain, and even then only a fine mist of it. 1 PP (Artifact) - Nourish - Multiple the Cloud Spirits 0/5
#320 stargazer_dragon Aug 28, 2011 13:18:27	After talking with Glimmer for a long time catching up on what he had missed swift set to planning the first task was making a form of psionics that could be used my weave users, swift still did not like the weave his interactions with the god of magic had very much soured that for him however he had made the promise. It did not take him long to design the new form of psionics, the weave friendly psionics he decided would only be usable by those with draconic blood, he did not even like it existing however the dragons whished it so draconic kind alone would be able to use it. As such he tied the new psionics into the blood of all dragon kind, because this psionics was effected by the weave and could be used alongside the normal magic’s of the weave swift dubbed it dragon magic, however it assuredly was not truly magic. But then the difrences between magic and psionics were primarily only different in source anyhow and the name sounded good to Swift. Next swift set forth the task of gathering energies from across the realm so he could create the other tasks he swore he would make, He glanced to the great library, it could wait but eventually he needed to finish the crafting of his prize treasure. PP 0PP - Swift foot made a separate kind of psionics stronger then normal psionics and only usable by draconic kind, the new psionics does not force the user to give up there connection to the weave as such may be used alongside of normal magic. This new psionics fuels many of draconic powers now and the combination of it and weave magic is referred to as draconic magic.
#321 joran1313 Aug 28, 2011 15:29:47	Feeling a slight burning sensation again, he looked up, and felt more than saw the thin ozone layer he had put up was gone. Frowning and giving a quick stamp of his foot, he flicked his wrist and snapped the weave putting back up. Seeing he was getting close, he started skipping along (more like blinking in and out!) And it wasn't too long before he was near the entrance to the court. Right as he was about to enter though, he looked down at himself. His clothes was burned and dusty, and he looked like a general mess. "This is no way to go to a party!" Going over to the coast, he set himself to cleaning himself up. Using a little magic to repair and clean his clothes, and taking a quick bath, he decided he was ready. Looking at he reflection he thought something was missing though...... And with a snap of his fingers he knew it! Concentrating hard, and really focusing, he started to weave, but this time it was both magic and yet not. Suddenly in his hands a red, pointed hat appeared on his head. "Now I'm ready!" And headed back off to the entrance to the court. PP 0pp Cantrip: re-established the ozone layer again! 0pp Cantrip: Balist created a hat, that will probably change in color and shape every so often.
#322 Topheh Aug 28, 2011 16:03:13	Altair looked up as the ozone layer re-established itself, feeling more than seeing the weave of power floating upwards from somewhere not that far distant. He pulled off his other glove and, with a cry of anger, pointed them to the heavens.  Beams of radiance shot from his sleeves, sending bars of brilliant light into the air and once again burning away the ozone layer.   Quick as a breath, he vanished and reappeared where he had sensed the weave originate, and saw a familiar godling... with a red pointy hat. "We need to talk."  He said, looking over to where the court stood not far distant.   "We could either do it inside, or here.  Why are you dimming my beacon?"
#323 loc_gms Aug 28, 2011 18:51:26	Map
#324 joran1313 Aug 29, 2011 0:26:29	Turning around at being addressed suddenly, "Grandpa! Oh! That? I think its too harsh on the plant life here. I think you over did it a little." Showing where he got sunburned from laying unconsious in the sun, "Besides, its not dimmed, its only filtered! All of the light, and not all of the ouch from it! Why do you need all of that anyways?"
#325 moondoggy Aug 29, 2011 0:28:58	Belmaire stared at the pretty glowy dobby as it hung in the air before snatching it into her hand.  She poked and prodded it, squeezed it tight, even licked it.  It was so cool and pretty and shiny.  And it was hers.  Pretty Girl had gotten one too.  Oh wait, Shiny Lady er... Vasa had called her something else.  Zeal Sens.  A pretty enough name.  And Shady Guy was called Vion.  Everybody has names. Bel sat and wondered what Tall Guy was called...  He helped make her and she didn't even know his name.  He just left her alone with these two and Zeal.  She supposed it was okay though.  Zeal was really cool and pretty, even though she didn't really talk much.  Or at all, actually.   Could she even talk? "Pret-  I mean Zealy, can you talk?  I want to be able to hear you rather than try and guess what you're saying forever.  Can you?  Huh?"
#326 Armisael Aug 29, 2011 0:39:08	Zeal tilted her head at the other girl's words. She recognized the change in tone as she spoke as indicating curiosity, but she couldn't fathom what she actually meant. After trying to guess for a moment, she gave up, a look of bemusement dawning on her face. She began to wonder if she'd ever begin to understand the sounds everybody else made. If everybody else could make those sounds and understand each other, didn't that make her inability to comprehend them strange? Though she hadn't given much thought to the matter before, she quickly began to long for the capacity to understand. It felt so lonely, being with everybody else in the same place, but disconnected from them due to those sounds...
#327 moondoggy Aug 29, 2011 0:50:31	Zealy looked like she was thinking about something, and it seemed to be making her sad.  Bel put her hand on her sister's forehead, trying to read her emotions again.  Loneliness, curiousity, longing...  She wanted to know how to talk!  It wasn't that she didn't want to talk, she just didn't know how!  Belmaire thought for a minute, wondering how to teach her sister language.   "Hmm... the words come from my head and come out of my mouth.  That's how speaking works.  Maybe the way for the words to move from head to mouth is all jumbled up.  I might could fix it for her.  But how..?" She stood there for a minute before an idea came to her.  She thought of every word she knew all at the same time and whispered them into her closed hands.  Then she charged it all up with some energy.  After a while she opened them up and in her palms sat a little purple orb the size of a marble.  She raised the ball to her mouth and pretended to eat it, showing Zeal Sens what to do with it and then put it in her hand. "Here, Zealy.  Eat it.  If you do, I think you'll be able to talk just like me!  Won't that be so cool?!" Show -0pp:  Make the first speechball. I think this is a cool idea for a magic item.  It's pretty much a consumable that teaches languages.  Each language would have a different colored speechball, mages and alchemists could make them in the future.  But they might be rare, expensive or have a limited duration.  Whatever you guys think would be better for balancing.  I just think it's a cool idea.
#328 Armisael Aug 29, 2011 1:09:49	Gingerly, Zeal picked up the second ball and looked at it for a moment. Did she really want to go through with this? She briefly considered it. Did she really want to talk that much? ...Yes, yes she did. Mustering her courage, Zeal opened her mouth and swallowed the ball. It had a sweet taste, almost a little too sweet, especially for someone who had never before eaten anything. She coughed a little as she felt the ball go down her throat. Then a little more. Then, Zeal Sens put a hand to her chest as she coughed nonstop. When the coughing fit finally subsided, she looked at Belmaire. "*Cough* What did you put inside that ball? It didn't go down very *Cough* easyl-- OH!" She interrupted herself mid-sentence, as she raised a hand to her throat and went pale, her silver skin turning chalk-white. She...she had just spoken! She didn't even know how, but it was just so natural to tell Belmaire about her displeasure with the ball...Belmaire! So that was what the word she had repeated so many times before meant! It was her name! And she had a name, too! And the two older people, Vasa and Vion, wanted them to go to a party with them, and, and...! "Bel...Belmaire? Thanks for that, little sister." She said, still awestruck by the sudden explosion of knowledge in her brain. Now that she could speak, it was only proper to thank Belmaire for her assistance. And...given the way they were so similar, and born from the same father (what did birth mean, anyway? How had she not been aware of that concept before?), calling her 'sister' seemed to describe their connection best. Dazzled by the constant influx of new ideas and concepts, Zeal wobbled backwards, until she was standing on the edge of her feet, held in place by her tail. It was going to take some time to get used to this whole speech thing.
#329 moondoggy Aug 29, 2011 1:39:52	Zeal Sens' violent coughing fit freaked Bel out.  She worried that her idea had hurt her sister, something she nevereverever wanted to do.  She was about to try to help her when she heard her speak.  It had worked! "Oh Zealy, you can talk now!"  She wrapped her big sister in another hug.  "This is so cool!  Now we can talk together and you can understand me and yeah!  This is so exciting.  I was worried when you started coughing like that but everything is okay now." She then lost her footing and the both of them tumbled to the floor.  Bel started laughing and sprung up, helping Zeal to her feet again.  "You are very welcome, Big Sister Zealy.  I saw Tall Guy give you something.  He gave everyone something, neat looking ringy thingies.  I guess he's supposed to be our poppa?  He's not very good at it though.  He just left us here.  And Shi- I mean Vasa is supposed to be my mama?   Who is your mama, Zealy?"
#330 Armisael Aug 29, 2011 1:49:29	"Mama? What do you mean by that?" Zeal asked surprised. As far as she knew, it was only Izuru who had contributed to her birth, unlike what had happened with Belmaire's. "I don't have a mama. Izuru's my father, and I don't think Vion had something to do with me, either." She confessed, a little sheepishly.
#331 moondoggy Aug 29, 2011 2:13:08	Belmaire thought about that for a minute, and then said with a warm smile, "Well that's okay.  Even if our poppa isn't around we have each other, right?"  She knew in her mind that this was true.  And awesome.  She liked being around her big sister, even if they had only known each other a short while. "So, mama, who is this Altair person?  If you think he's neat I wanna meet him."
#332 veok Aug 29, 2011 19:54:38	~The Forge~ For two days, the ash had streamed, thick and black, from the Heart of the Forge. From deep within the mountain, thunderous clanging could be heard as the god of craftsmen manned his forge. Both the Forgemaiden and the Gemwork Constructs toiled in time with their master, and on the morn of the third day, the sounds of labor ceased. For several hours, the mountain was quiet until -- abruptly, two figures departed the volcano. One, small and nimble, flew across the surface of the ocean, skating and skimming, and somehow not-touching the water under her feet. Aleija traveled northwest, two carefully wrapped bundles strapped to her back. The other figure was both more ponderous and more direct. Kassor surged through the water, causing minor tidalwaves as he drew near shore. He moved southwest, towards Constantine. ~The Outskirts of the Party~  Aleija finally stopped her journey close to the location for the party. She alighted nearby Balist and Altaïr though she knew not the former, nor the latter, the Light God would surely recognize her form, even if she were more animated now than when he had last seen her. The Forgemaiden did not interrupt, but waited, still and silent, awaiting Altaïr's acquiescence to speak. ~The Outskirts of Constantine~  Kassor halted when the great mechanical city came into view. He too had been carrying things on his back, but not wrapped - the god had carried two long poles of metal, and he worked quickly to embed the one in the ground. He used the latter to strike the former, and a vast, atonal resonance reverberated the surrounding area. Kassor squinted at the red blur far above him, seeking any sign that Eago had heard him.  PP Expenditure   -3 (+1 + 1 + 1) PP Forge Artifact x2: A Weapon, forged on the Corundum Anvil, by the hand of the Black Hammer, through the vim of the Forgemaiden. Further details secret for now.
#333 wizdude47 Aug 29, 2011 22:01:53	Jyezmurd looked up from his plate and noticed Izuru had arrived in the dining hall. Show time, he thought as he put on his warmest friendliest smile. "Hey there," he said enthusiastically as he offered the first arrival his hand. "I'm Jyezmurd, god of revelry, and I'll be your host for this fair Fair. May I ask your name?"
#334 Aradeia Aug 29, 2011 23:14:01	Outskirts of Constantine Looking up at the red blur, Kassor was certain that he saw the other god there, hovering above the city, gazing down upon it, his robes drifting aimlessly in the vague breeze. But he was also intimately aware that the one known as Eago was standing just behind him. And it seemed, just as he became aware of this fact, Eago was, in fact, standing behind him, and not, as he previously thought, hovering above him. And yet, he had known he had been up there the whole time. Just as he knew, he supposed, that he had been down beside him the whole time. The whole affair was quite perplexing, but he supposed, as the Master Servant, Eago truly was wherever he was required, whether that meant he was hovering above the city for the spotting and the contacting, or standing behind a person for the communicating. "You are a child of our Grace, the God-King, are you not?" it wasn't so much a question, and though Eago had little proof either way, as far as he was concerned, everyone and everything was a child of the one who had laid the world, "But not, I think, of the God-Queen. Is that correct?" He shook his head slightly. "No matter, you tell me who you are, if you like, or not. You are a god, after all, if you say you are Majumbo the Dancing Serpent from Beyond the Veil, then you are Majumbo the Dancing Serpent from Beyond the Veil. I have little need or desire to contradict you. But here I go on the subject of names, and I don't even know yours. And further, this is your appointment, and thus, your questions. Question away."
#335 Topheh Aug 30, 2011 2:01:31	Altair looked down at his grandson. "Three reasons.  The first is that The Sun is a Beacon AND a Searcher.  It MUST have every form of light to work with to find your Grandmother.  I will demonstrate." Altair tugged off a glove and held it palm outwards. "Look at my hand.  Keep looking."  The hand was very bright, but Altair reached out and placed his hand on his grandson's shoulder and suddenly the other God saw the light... splinter was the best word for it.  The white radiance became all the colors of the rainbow, and more besides. "This is the spectrum of light, and all of it is important, for I do not know what wavelength will eventually be the key.  Now, look up at The Sun.  Do you see how it shines with the same spectrum?  Witness what happens when your barrier appears." Altair willed a small patch of the ozone layer to reappear between them and the Sun, where it lingered for about half a minute before vanishing once more. "Do you see how entire portions were cut off, even though to a simple eye it looks identical?  That is the first reason the Sun must shine. The Second reason is as punishment.  This world took Vega, your grandmother and my wife, from me, and it cannot be allowed to forget that.  I WILL NOT allow it to forget.  So until she is returned, it will feel my anger. You look like her... a bit.  Mostly in the nose and ears."  He said offhandedly after he had trailed off. "The Final Reason is because I say NO.  And I am the King of the Gods." ~The Rift~ The Zobaga didn't take long to discover the jewels trapped within the walls of the Rift.   Soon, they were scaling the cliffs and prying off large gemstones and bringing them back to their village before crafting them and sending them northwards to a land full of mists.  The returns from those lands were great, and the Zobaga flourished. However, a few looked south, past the Rift... there were shapes moving on the other side.  Small shapes that darted from rock to rock seeking shade from The Sun, a problem with thankfully the Sun-born Zobaga did not need to worry about... even if they had not been wrapped head-to-toe in a cloak. PP 0 PP:  Cantrip:  Make and destroy some ozone again. 1 PP:  Nourish Populace:  The Zobaga flourish by trading away gemstones to the Ancients to the north (RP, Thought or Shadow?) 4 PP remain.
#336 stargazer_dragon Aug 30, 2011 3:56:22	Swift set to work, With his connection to the chromatic and gem dragon he knew much of dragon kind, there was a imbalance in the race currently, to fix this swift took a gem dragons egg and began to alter it, first drawing forth a soul from the all soul to assure these dragons had there own special life force, swift then further altered it using the knowledge he had gained from reading a book held within the great library until finally the Diamond dragon egg had ben alter to his desires, the new egg was a large golden egg, within it was a kind and patient soul, This new type of dragons was everything the chromatics weren’t where the chromatics were greedy and took pleasure in killing this dragon would be generous and covet life, though like all dragons it retained the will to hoarded gold and other valuables as a sign of it’s own abilities and to attract a mate it valued life and would risk personal loss to help others. Because the creature would not covet valuables as much swift enriched it’s very scales with the rare metals that other dragons sought so much, he did this to other eggs as well creating silver, gold, copper, and iron. He would work more on them later but for now these would be the balance to the chromatics. Finally the new race needed a leader so he took a particularly large egg and imbued it with Platinum, he then gave it a sliver of his own divine power so that it could be there leader and he could communicate with it easier. This dragon he would call Dro’Mortath, This leader would help all dragon kind flourish, and be there leader throughout the times, All of dragon kind would know him as the word of swift and guardian of draconic kind. Swift Then took up One  of each of the chromatic dragon eggs and began crafting them together   After talking with Swift, Glimmer sets forth into the world. She flies long and hard to the east until she eventually runs into a tribe of Ancient ones. Not wishing to frighten the younger race Glimmer assumes her small form, little larger then a large house cat she lands at the outskirts of the races main camp and slowly approaches it’s leader. They can easily feel her divine presence and probably recognize her form as one of the smaller draconic races that often can be seen fling through the air in the area. Glimmer bows her head in respect to the leader and awaits his response before communicating further. PP 0PP+1 from great library +1 from all soul -- Alter Shape -Altered some Gem dragons into Metallic dragons imbuing them with rare metals and a special soul from the all soul 3PP Beget Exarch Dro’Mortath the platinum dragons- Dro’Mortath Provides 1 Nourish action for helping draconic kind 1PP Reserved for Beget action
#337 veok Aug 30, 2011 8:42:56	Outskirts of Constantine Looking up at the red blur, Kassor was certain that he saw the other god there, hovering above the city, gazing down upon it, his robes drifting aimlessly in the vague breeze. But he was also intimately aware that the one known as Eago was standing just behind him. And it seemed, just as he became aware of this fact, Eago was, in fact, standing behind him, and not, as he previously thought, hovering above him. And yet, he had known he had been up there the whole time. Just as he knew, he supposed, that he had been down beside him the whole time. The whole affair was quite perplexing, but he supposed, as the Master Servant, Eago truly was wherever he was required, whether that meant he was hovering above the city for the spotting and the contacting, or standing behind a person for the communicating. "You are a child of our Grace, the God-King, are you not?" it wasn't so much a question, and though Eago had little proof either way, as far as he was concerned, everyone and everything was a child of the one who had laid the world, "But not, I think, of the God-Queen. Is that correct?" He shook his head slightly. "No matter, you tell me who you are, if you like, or not. You are a god, after all, if you say you are Majumbo the Dancing Serpent from Beyond the Veil, then you are Majumbo the Dancing Serpent from Beyond the Veil. I have little need or desire to contradict you. But here I go on the subject of names, and I don't even know yours. And further, this is your appointment, and thus, your questions. Question away."  Kassor's stone eyes blinked and took a step backwards. This god was... off. It felt like something more than a torrent of words, or its temporal dualism. A sarcastic malice, carefully hidden within its words and actions. Kassor did his best to shrug off his unease. He reminded himself that he had wanted answers. The god patted his chest. "Kassor." he said, simply. "Craft." The god gestured towards the still-vibrating pole, stuck in the wall. Kassor drew Eago's eye towards the base of the object, where the continuing vibrations were kicking up small dust clouds -- dust clouds that had been timed to coincide with the vibration in such a way that they appeared as small sculptures of beings - gods and mortal alike - who danced about for a few seconds before collapsing, only to reform moments later as a new figure. Kassor pointed one thick finger at the red god. "Eago?" he queried. Altaïr had pointed out the servant god at some distance, and Kassor was unsure if the one standing in front of him were one and the same. He asked his question regardless: "You are?" continued Kassor. It was a question of quintessence. Kassor crafted - that is what he was. What was Eago, if this was the one named Eago?  ~Outskirts of the Party~ Aleija coughed politely. Seeking to mildly draw Altaïr's attention.
#338 joran1313 Aug 30, 2011 10:00:16	Closing his eyes and putting a free hand over them, "Its too much! I can't see grandpa! Its hurts!" After a few moments, he is able to take his hand away and after some rapid blinking, he can see again. Only partially comprehending most of what he said, especially after being temporarily blinded, "How do you know the world took grandma, grandpa? Maybe she is playing a game?"
#339 Thought Aug 30, 2011 12:48:56	~Sha'a~ The Twins were busy preparing to leave while the two children talked. Even though the realm was much larger than the mountain that seemed to contain it, the number of souls that were milling about was getting to be troublesome. They ordered the ones that they had already interviewed to stay away from the ones that they still needed to talk to, but they expected that with such a crowd, order could not be maintained while they were gone. Something needed to be done about the population level, it would seem. Several of the souls had been kobold in their life and seemed to be familiar with Swift Foot. Hopefully he would be at this party: that seemed like the perfect time to work out a final solution with him for his worshippers. "Hmm?" Vasa asked. She hadn't been paying close attention to the conversation between Belmaire and Zeal, but her mind quickly pieced together the context from the tidbits she had heard. "Oh yes, my father, Altair, is wonderful. He's as bright and stong as the sun, wise and pure. Come, let us go and see if he is there. Leaving the Hall of Judgement behind, the group set out for the party, and arrived there at the exact moment that they were supposed to.
#340 stargazer_dragon Aug 30, 2011 19:57:18	Swift finished his work with the dragon eggs, he had crafted the perfect egg however he was to tired from his work to breath life into his new creation, as such he placed it safely inside the Great library where only he would find it and decided to attend the party he had heard so much about. Though in honest he knew little of parties or even of people he was eager to learn what they were about, and what little he did know of them all agreed with him. As such he donned a new set of robes, though like most it was still to large and the hood flopped to and froe as he walked, he set his usual book and staff aside and took up water skin. At one side and a small pony keg of mead in his arm then happily skipped off to where he knew the party to be. Though Swift still had no idea of what he would find at the party or really why it was even being thrown all the same it would be a nice brake from his work and perhaps give him a better feel for the ongoing events of the realm. *************************************************************************************** In the Kobold town of Dra’Kar, Dro’Mortath was already starting to organize things, He set up proper temples and guilds, set aside lands for farming and worked hard to further enrich the lives of the dragon kind there. Though the effects were small for now Glint and Telark were happy for the help. Even Runkin the head priest was eager to help Dro’Mortath, for though it was well known that Glimmer was the makers favorite; the platinum dragon was a symbol that would draw others to the faith. His might could not be denied and his kindness was nearly unmatched. There were none within the city who did not flourish because of the attentive nature of the great dragon. The combined efforts would surely show soon enough. Runkin was so inspired by the platinum dragons efforts that he organized bands of Kobolds each with a Diamond Dragon companion and sent them out to find the other cities and settlements of the world and teach them of there benevolent gods ways. There mission would be to build temples in every town who would allow them and to further there faith and beliefs. Though Draconic kind were swifts favorites Runkin knew that his teachings were ment to be given to the world as a whole and such it was tasked for these groups to set out. Glint and Tellark would lead a group into the mist to find what races may lay there, the other group would be sent to catch up to Glimmer and work with her at the forests edge while Dro’Mortath would continue his efforts in the main city and Runkin himself would set forth to explore the fissure that had ben formed to see what races he might find there. OOC: Glimmer is at the forests edge waiting on the village leader and a group of kobold emisaries are headed that way also. Telark and Glint along with a small group of Kobolds and a diamond dragon are headed into the mist to see what races and cities thay might find there Runkin and a diamond dragon along with some other kobold preists are headed down to the fissure to search for intelligent races there. Dro'Mortath is in the Kobold town of Dra'Kar organising things and enhanceing life in the city Swift is just now ariving at the party to see what all the celebrations are about a pony keg of mead in his right arm a large water skin under his left. Swifts robes are slightly large as usual so his sleavs try to cover up his hands looking almost as if they would envelope the keg and his hood flops back and forth as he walks, the robes themselves are a dark blue almost black color with barely visible forest grean chaotic swirls all over them. The sight is mildly comical as he stands in the entrence tot he party survaying the room.
#341 Topheh Aug 30, 2011 22:03:06	OOC  Joran, thanks... was meaning to start moving in this direction.   Veok:  Sorry... missed it.  Thanks for the reminder!
#342 veok Aug 30, 2011 23:28:23	Aleija removed the first of the two packages from her back. She held it flat on her outstretched arms, keeping it carefully wrapped. "My master, the Craftsman Kassor, thanks you again for your assistance in translating him to this world. As a gesture of appreciation and token of goodwill, he sent me to present this gift." The exarch expertly jostled the bundle, sending the cloth covering rolling away. The area seemed to immediately darken, if only a little. "Behold, Volvega -- Blade of Dark Requiem!" The blade seemed to cry out, once, with an anguished sigh at its own unveiling, a noise that seemed to startle even the Exarch. It was a long, double edged blade with just the hint of a curve to it. It was forged not from iron or steel, but from a dark, gloaming essence that seemed to bend the light around its edges, leaving only the hungry darkness where one expected the bite of the blade to be. Its hilt was wrought from a glossy, purplish metal that somehow managed to grasp the ephemeral nature of the blade, and a pair of dark gems - onyx, or maybe jet - twinned the sword where hilt intersected with crossguard, The grip of the weapon was unimpressive, some dark silk wound round the hilt; good for gripping, serviceable, and entirely uninteresting. Nay, it was the pommel of the weapon that most attracted Altaïr's eye, as a single lucent diamond, tightly ensconced within a lantern-like cap of more of the umbral metal, shone with a pure, blue-white light that seemed to leak out from the cage of darkness surrounding the gemstone. As Altaïr watched, the Light began to beat, softly pulsing as time went by. It took him several seconds to realize why it, above all else, had drawn his gaze.  The god of Light placed one gloved hand on his chest and, sure enough, felt his heartbeat - lubdub, lubdub - the heart of the god and the heart of the blade in perfect synch.  It was, among other things, incredibly eerie.  PP Expenditure -0 PP Cantrip: Identify Weapon: One of Aleija's bundled gifts is unveiled: Volvega, blade of dark requiem. It is a combat artifact, to be gifted to Altaïr. Though Kassor's gifts vary wildly in form and features, they share a single rule -- they cannot be used against the Craftsman himself.
#343 Topheh Aug 31, 2011 1:01:24	"How does it do that?'  Altair asked, watching the pulsating diamond struggling behind the cap.   He frowned, the reached out and grasped the handle.  The sword felt... strange.  Foreign.  Yet he could feel it molding itself to his will. "Tell your master thank you for me.  This is truly a fine blade."
#344 veok Aug 31, 2011 13:20:46	"The weapon is forged to suit its wielder. There is potent symbolism in that blade. Do not take Kassor's laconic manner at face value. He is many things, but simple is not one of them. He is able to read others with very little effort. I'd even be so bold to suggest the name of the blade stems from your outburst, some time ago, when you demanded askance from Kassor about the shape of my face." Aleija winked at the other god. "I may have been no more than clay at the time, but this is not the first time we have met, Altaïr"
#345 joran1313 Aug 31, 2011 23:09:46	Rubbing the tears and the dots away from his eyes, Balist sees the weapon Altair has, "What's that grandpa? Is it something to help find grandma?" Upon seeing the exarch, Balist walks over to her, looks her over and then introduces himself, "Hi! I'm Balist! Who are you?"
#346 Topheh Sep 01, 2011 1:49:02	It took a moment, but Altair did remember. "You were the statue that I said looked like my Vega, aren't you?  I should have recognized you.  Although... you don't look much like her now.  Maybe in the nose.  Balist looks more like her.  Mouth shape, you know?" He moved the blade back and forth with slow twists of his wrist. "A good name, Volvega.  For Vega is appropriate, for that is my purpose.  I am here For Her.  Perhaps it will, Balist, perhaps it will."  He said, answering his grandson's question. "But I feel we have delayed here long enough... and I believe a party awaits us.  Please thank Kassor again for his gift, and Balist..."  The older God fixed the other with his gaze.  "Remember what I said about the Light." With that, Altair turned and, taking a few long strides, soon reached the site of the Party. ~Formian Tunnels~ Skyr!th was (had been?) his name, but it had been weeks since he had said it or another had spoken it to him.  He could still see the horror in the many-faceted eyes of the Workers who had been transformed with him in the hours after they had found the strage canister and been exposed to the gas.  They had attempted to return to their normal lives at the start, and for about a week, everything had been fine... the slow loss of fluid was easily masked by clothing, and was hardly noticable in the dark underground as it was.  But then... the thirst had begun.  For all of them it was the same.  their mouths felt parched, their bodies seemed to creak and pieces of exoskeleton grated against one another in a way that none of them had ever experienced before in their lives. Skyr!th knew what he had to feed upon.  Knew it and feared it.  He had run into the tunnels as fast as he could the first time he fantasized about sinking his new fangs into another Formian, and now lived here in the dusk and gloom.  And was thirsty, ever thirsty. What happened next Skyr!th could not say.  A shifting of the dirt was his warning and then a Formian worker burst through the wall, intent on digging a new tunnel.   Skyr!th was on him in an instant, fangs easily finding a soft spot between the neck and shoulder of the Fomorian and digging in.  Immediately, cool, refreshing fluid flowed out and into his mouth, and he drank and drank and drank until he felt satisfied.  He imagined that elsewhere, perhaps at the same time, perhaps long earlier, other Fomorians had met the same fate as the dessicated corpse before him. What he did not know was that one of the other Vampires... was propagating. PP 1 PP:  Nourish Populace:  The Vampire community grows in number 1 PP:  Command Populace:  The Fomorians grow wary of traveling along in the deep tunnels.
#347 joran1313 Sep 01, 2011 2:45:15	"I still say its too bright to see anything, but ok!" And follows along behind the elder god.
#348 ff6shadow Sep 01, 2011 20:10:30	He accepted the god's hand with a firm grip, his voice echoing from within his helm. "Korinth. Who are you and for what reason was I summoned?"
#349 veok Sep 01, 2011 20:52:06	Aleija too passed into the party-plane, brushing past the dawdling Altaïr and Ballist. She found what could only be their host talking with a god she did not recognize. "Korinth. Who are you and for what reason was I summoned?" The Forgemaiden stood idly by, waiting for a chance to speak with the god of Revelry.
#350 Aradeia Sep 01, 2011 21:51:38	"Yes, I am Eago," said the one in red, nodding, "You are a craftsman, you say? Quite a useful skill, I'd say. I often find myself crafting oaths and contracts. Although I am sure it is not the same sort of crafting that you do."  Eago sighed and turned to gaze upon the glittering city spread out before him, the buildings glinting in the sunlight, all the little Constantinians skittering about, flitting from place to place in their curiously methodical plans. "But that is not what I am, not really. In truth, I am a servant. That is what I do, that is who I am. I serve. I am of service. Ever moment of every day. Tell me, how can I be of service to you?"
#351 veok Sep 01, 2011 22:12:55	Kassor was perturbed that the god in Red hadn't answered his question - nor looked at his figures of dust. Such a waste. The god frowned, then adjusted his grip. "Watch." The Stone God once more struck the embedded rod, and the remaining figures of dust crumbled as a new scene was forged from the myriad thunderings of sonorous vibration. At first, there was nothing, but suddenly Eago caught a lone figure trying to struggle up out of the dust. It was clearly recognizable as Kassor, though the god seemed of flesh and blood rather than earth and stone. The dust-god appeared to be sloughing forward unceasingly, not moving in position despite his forward walking. Ahead, a circular region of dust suddenly sharpened into utmost clarity, preternaturally still. There was a single glinting Light in the center of the revealed circle (how had Kassor cajoled a Diamond to spin amongst the dust just so? Nevermind. It mattered not.) The Light slowly spun back and forth, quite carefree in its movements. Eventually it became apparant that its spinning was less than random - a dark, umbral gemstone hid within the whirling dust, locked to the diamond in a clockwork ballet. And still, the Dust-Kassor trudged forward. Soon, it would pass through the still clearing. The god drew near the periphery and then -- as suddenly as the area of stillness had instantiated, it burst, turning into a flowing torrent. The diamond struggled vainly, but it was washed away from the shadowgem, the latter disappearing into parts unknown. The Diamond continued to bob and weave through the flowing river of dust, eventually approaching the Dust-Kassor, who had paused at the edge of the straight flowing region, apparently unable to enter. Curious, the dust-god reached out, seeking fingers finding the diamond. With a great surge of effort, the diamond responded with an acknowledgement, and promptly surged away, in what could only be some measure of monumental effort, drag the Dust-Kassor through the moving curtain and into the relatively mild flow of the region's center. With a long, painful looking warping of dimensions (stretching, mostly), the Dust-Kassor was finally pulled through, and then suddenly it was gone-- replaced with a dull stone of smokey-quartz, altered, but finally granted the inertia to match the speed and velocity of the diamond. And then, with both observers inside the dust river, the reference changed, relativity reasserted itself, and the boundaries of the dust-river suddenly vanished, as if there had never been an outside to begin with. The display had riddled the area with silt. Kassor, the real Kassor, had a thick covering of dust and grit coating his ponderous form. The god smacked his lips in a satisfied manner, and seemed not to mind. He turned to Eago once more. Again, he queried: "Time?"
#352 Aradeia Sep 01, 2011 22:28:02	"Well that wasn't time. Or I suppose it was. But I don't think that's what you mean," said Eago, gazing at the spot where the dust-Kassor had vanished from, "But I think I do know what you mean, and I am afraid, the answer is still no. But then, I suppose, it is also yes." He turned to gaze at Kassor, his mask-like face as unreadable as ever. "I am sorry that I cannot answer your questions. I simply do not know myself. Or at least, if I do, I cannot say, nor can I even think these thoughts. I am a servant, and so how can I? But you, I think, of all people, I could tell, if I only knew. Perhaps some day I shall entertain you with a spectacle of dust and air. And then, perhaps, we both shall understand." Eago was not being intentionally evasive, he truly could not say. Swirled up behind that face of his was a mess of things even he knew not of. "But enough of that. This talk depresses me. Have you projects you wish to demonstrate, any endeavors you wish a kind ear for? I am always of service, after all." He sighed deeply, before speaking again, this time his voice low, urgent. "But please, ask no more questions of this. The diamond and the shadowgem have been searching for each other for longer than even he knows. They will not find each other, not now, not here. You would do best to set your questions about me aside."
#353 veok Sep 01, 2011 22:32:29	Kassor arched an eyebrow. He shook his head. "No." He picked up both the diamond and the shadowgem from the ground. He crushed them between his stone fingers. "Irrelevant." The god then, more gently, picked up the piece of quartz.  He turned to Eago and began to hum as he vibrated his hand. Slowly, before the Red God's eyes, the piece of quartz returned to a dusty ghost of Kassor himself that quickly trudged away once more, off into the winds, leaving the shards of both diamond and shadowgem far behind. "Please. Help."
#354 stargazer_dragon Sep 01, 2011 22:43:20	After standing in the entrance watching the party for a while swift found himself a corner and sat, he reasoned he would be more out of the way in the corner observing then he had ben standing in the entrance though so far the ongoing’s of the party did little to entertain the young god but perhaps it was to soon to decide such things
#355 joran1313 Sep 01, 2011 23:05:47	As they walked into the party area, Balist saw all sorts of things, but as he looked around he saw two things that caught his attention most, first the new god, and then, "Brother!" waving at Izuru excitedly, "Come meet grandpa! Be careful though, he's very bright, and likes to blind people." ~Meanwhile on the Balist Plains~ A group of ancient nomads had found their way to the Balist Plains. These ancients, are also the same ones that Balist was 'watching' not too long ago. As they traveled as nomads do, they eventually came upon the river and good hunting grounds. Eventually these people finding the area to be too good to pass up, started building settlements along the river. Started, doesn't mean they exactly finished.... These ancients are also not exactly like their ancestors before them. Having lost some of their height, they grew more nimble and faster to make up for it. They are also more curious than others, and with an intense curiosity, comes a bit of fearlessness. Always having an upbeat attitude, they are always sharing stories, and telling jokes or pulling pranks on each other. Just like their ancestors though, they eventually get filled with a lust to travel. Some upon becoming adults, tend to leave the tribe, wandering the land, and seeing what is out there. Those that survive this, and live long enough to mid-adulthood, usually return and start a family, if they don't meet someone out there and start one out there first. PP 3PP Shape: Would everyone please give a large applause to everyone's most loved and hated race! Please welcome the new children of Sericea: Kender! For now, they will use the halfling race stat block, until I can find a comparable one, or WoTC comes out with one. Please, not everyone rush to kill them off right away?
#356 ff6shadow Sep 02, 2011 3:43:32	His heavy armor creaked slightly as he looked at the newest arrivals and Balist waved to him. "Boy, I do not know you and certainly am not your brother. Further, I have no interest in meeting your 'grandfather'." he finished disdainfully.
#357 Thought Sep 02, 2011 11:25:07	~The Party~ OOC I had been waiting to see if Armi or M-Diddy had anything they wanted to do before getting to the party, but as it seems not...
#358 stargazer_dragon Sep 02, 2011 14:20:21	Swift smiled happily up to the two twins, though his personal mission here was to learn of the other gods he found himself pleased to again interact directly with others. “”I have ben good and most assuredly agree it is good to not be accosted by others, after all being attacked is most disagreeable with ones scales you know” swift hat chose just that moment to flop down over his right eye but he hardly seamed to notice. Swift just now catching the final words about his childrens souls cocked his head to the side. “” my children’s souls, I had not truly considered what would happen when they finaly passed as mortal things tend to do. I spend so much of my time with glimmer who like me is immune to the effects of age that I forget that even the dragons eventually grow old. Please do tell me what happens to the poor souls when they pass for it simply won’t do to have them not finding there place after life.”” Swift truly looked concerned for the souls of his departed children, a look most un-fitting to his almost always jovial face, he absently pushed the top of his robes from his eyes so he could pay full attention to them. ----In the forest----- Glimmer smiled at the ancient she was very small for a dragon, “ well I have come to spread the teachings of my maker, of the gods. It is long held that the wisdom and knowledge of Swift should be spread throughout the world and in turn that we should always take time to learn the knowledge offered by others we find within the world. I would wish with your permission to teach your people how to use psionics and tools, would ask that you allow my kin to build a very small temple on the edge of your town so that we may share all that we learn with your people and may in turn learn all there is about you, I would even like to extend a offer for a few of your people to join us in our city so we can learn from them and teach them our ways there in turn enriching both of our lives. All things in time for now I figured we could start with building a small temple and teaching you what we can to help enrich your lives, however I will not do so without permission from you, Glimmer bowed before the ancient showing the most respect she could manage to him.
#359 wizdude47 Sep 02, 2011 22:34:41	Jyezmurd raised one of his eyebrows at Korinth's question. Hadn't he introduced himself earlier? However, he was quickly distracted by the others who had gathered for the Fair. Turning to address them, he said in an unussually formal tone (for him, at least), "Ah, welcome, most noble guests, to this World's Fair. I am pleased to see you could make time to visit this celebration of the birth of this world. Some of you, I have already had the pleasure to become acquainted with." There he bowed politely to Altair before continuing, "With the rest of you, I have not been so fortunate, but I hope to speak with each of you in time." Then, returning to his normal tone,  he shouted, "Now go run wild, but try not to break anything you can't fix. 'Cause I declare this party officially started!" And suddenly a dazzling light display appeared in the skies above the assembled gods and exarch, and music came from the very plane, each district sending forth melodies appropriate for its theme. PP -0 Cantrip: Fireworks and music
#360 veok Sep 02, 2011 22:42:59	Aleija cleared her throat. "A moment of your time, Jyezmurd?"
#361 joran1313 Sep 02, 2011 23:00:00	Balist scratches his head. He surely knows Izuru and can feel his presence, but the sudden announcement by Jyezmurd and all of the flashing lights completely distract him and then he is off to see everything!
#362 jormundgandr Sep 03, 2011 13:25:07	-Regulus- Kol'Gar paced for a time around the Monument of Order, making sure that everything was up to his exacting specifications. When he was at last satisfied, he strode to the edge of the plane, for while the entrance on the Prime always delivers an individual to the same point on Regulus, and edge of the Plane of Order will take that person (or object) back to the Prime. He stepped from his demiplane and sat for a time at the top of the great volcano, surveying the land around him. At last movement in the distance caused him to stir. Looking down near the base of the mountain was an unfamiliar mortal creature beginning to make its way up. So, Kol'Gar made his descent, and met the mortal halfway. The strange mortal turned out to be a woman bearing a message, so he thanked her and took the invitation. After reading it, he immediately took off towards the East, using Vigil to point towards the gathering. Show Formian stuff coming in my next post.
#363 Topheh Sep 03, 2011 19:32:48	~The Party~ Altair moved over to Jyezmurd.   "This is very well done, Jyezmurd.  Well done indeed." He walked over to a heavily armored God.   "I'm sorry.  I don't think we've met.  What is your name?"  ~Balist Plains~ The kender settled in... as much as kender ever settle into anything, if one thinks about it.  However, it wasn't long before some of them came upon two tall-robed figures with shimmering wings. "Greetings, small ones."  One of them... it was hard to say which given the impossibility to see the faces of the figures, said.  "Where are you going?" ~The South~ The earth was flat, an endless plain that extended far to the north to the city of Dra'Kar and south to the ocean.   But that was about to change.  The earth shook and roared and pushed upwards, tossing boulders down newly grown slopes to form rings of rubble around the mountain range that reached across the continent.  PP 2 PP:  Mold Land:  A mountain range appears on the western continent. 0 PP left. (Yes Shadow, I'm tagging you.)
#364 Aradeia Sep 03, 2011 19:57:27	Eago was largely non-plussed. He gazed absently at Kassor for a few moments before speaking. "My goal, as ever, is to serve. I can serve in any capacity, any that you desire. I cannot, however, serve, if the manner in which I am to do so is unclear. I cannot serve you until you tell me what to do," he sighed, "I am not here to interpret, I am here to do as you ask. So please, ask. Directly. Without this foolish dust." Eago was apparently growing rather agitated, as he felt he had every right to be. He was ever polite to his superiors, but when they were being purposefully obtuse as this one was, he found it difficult to maintain his servile manner. PP 3 PP - Beget Exarch - Eago - The intent of this will become clearer soon, but for now, Eago provides 1 PP for Beget actions to upgrade himself with further functions. ( I will slowly be changing Eago into an Exarch, and shifting my active god slightly.) 1 PP - Stored for Beget Action.
#365 wizdude47 Sep 03, 2011 21:01:42	Jyezmurd acknowledged the King's compliments with a nod, then turned to face the woman who had addressed him. Putting on a cheesy smile and lowering the tone of his voice, he replied, "Lady, if beauty were time, you'ld have all you need." Returning to his senses and his normal appearance, he blushed embarrasedly and said, "Heh, pick up lines. They kinda come with the territory and, well, they can't all be winners. Anywho, you were saying?"
#366 Thought Sep 03, 2011 21:40:52	~The Party~ "Worry not," Vasa said, comforting Swiftfoot. "They are safe and well enough for the moment. But the truth is, we were hoping to find a more permanent solution. Currently souls are crowding out our home." "That is true," Vion noted. "We were thinking about creating a more permanent storage facility. This could, of course, be a bleak existence for them, but we'd rather have something more enticing for the creatures. It only seemed prudent that you would have a say in what this post-life-" "Afterlife, dear," Vasa interrupted. The Black Lord looked at her. "It has a nicer ring to it than post-life." Vion nodded in agreement. "That is does. So yes, we were hoping that you'd be interested in helping us create an afterlife for those who had worshipped you." PP 4PP Craft Major: Dun'At. This is a great plane (thus, everyone gets to help build it if they so desire) where the souls of the deceased go. Portions of this plane will be eventually created to serve as heavens or hells for the worshippers of various gods. Slightly uniquely, this plane is not attached directly to the natural plane. It can only be accessed through Sha'a. However, any god who agrees to help V&V create an afterlife for their worshippers becomes immune to any combat bonus against them that being in Sha'a might grant V&V.
#367 ff6shadow Sep 03, 2011 22:25:14	He turned slightly to appraise at Altair. "No, we have not. I go by Korinth. And you?" ----- For many years now, they had lived safely tucked away from the burning sun, hidden away in mist filled valleys, neve3r understanding the changes that were slowly occuring, growing more and more defined as each generation was born into a world of mist, and grew up living within it, and learning to taps it's power for daily usage. In all honesty, they never really understood that they had changed. In the dim lightning everpresent in the veil, colors muted and bled away, concealing the changes. Eventually, they forgot how they had been entirely. It was these people that the zobaga came across when they entered the veil, seeking to peddle their gems.  The first intrepid explorers, fell afoul of a new creature born of the mist. Each one unique and different from all others, these eidolons, the one that struck today wielded a deadly chill, freezing blades in scabbards and rendering whips brittle and worthless. As luck would have it, a band of mistfolk out foraging heard their battle cries. Unsure of who these cloaked folk were, but knowing the dangers of a roaming eidolon, they descended upon the battle, emerging from the dense fog to strike with flaming torches and primal evocations, driving the beast away with no casualties on either side. PP Expenditures 2 PP - Alter Populace - Many ancients living within the veil change and become known as Mistfolk 1 PP + 1 PP (Allsoul) - Nourish Populace - Mistfolk numbers the veil grow rapidly 1 PP (Artifact) - Spawn Beast - Eidolons 1 PP - Nourish Populace - Mistfolk learn to tap into the life energy that runs through the leylines to produce energy attacks, illusions, and simple tricks. These primal energies are often called 'magic' by layfolk, but have little to nothing in common with typical magic. 1 PP - Nourish Land - The flora and fauna within the veil flourishes. 0/5
#368 stargazer_dragon Sep 04, 2011 1:30:47	Swift smiles at the twins “ For dragons and kobolds I think I will handle there souls directly they are my closest kin and I have become rather deeply attached to them and have decided that they will be reborn into the world when they die so there souls are forever being recycled and reused. However my children will be many and to have a place to rest between lifes and for my non favored children I am defiantly very interested in helping assure them a afterlife they deserve.” The very idea of life and death was still strange to Swift but It seamed fitting that his two most favored races get his special attention and be allowed to continue there journey into the next life time keeping a fraction of the knowledge that they learned in the last life. Swift Smiled at the twins again very pleased at the thought that his children of all kinda might have a place to go when they pass from the world. “count me in though I am rather busy with many of my plans I will absolutely lend you my help and talents in whatever way I am able to. All I ask is that I have a safe passage to and from the place the soul go.” 　 *********************************************************************** At the forest edge Glimmer talked long to the chief over the span of days describing how the world came to be and of the gods who made life. She tells them of the different races she and swift have encountered, though glimmer knows nothing that swift does not know she tells them of the world as best she has come to learn it. She also tell them of Dra’Kar and the advancement the kobolds have managed to make. Such as a steady supply of food, structures to protect from the blistering sun, tools that make life easier, and the many other ways psionics and tools have helped enrich there lives. pp 1pp Command from glimmer- Glimmer teaches the ancients a little about psionics and tools and a lot about the gods and other things she knows from her regular conversations with swift. She teaches them of all the things swift has done for kobolds and dragons and of his love for the races and knowledge’s of the world. She also promises that if they give swift there trust and love and help teach each and travelers the knoledges of the world that they will flourish more for there efforts. OOC: Followers of Swift gain clerical type spells in the form of psionics rather then normal clerical powers, the only difference is the power source all other effects are the same, Draconic Followers gain both psionic clerical powers & normal clerical powers.
#369 Topheh Sep 04, 2011 2:05:51	~the Party~ "Altair, King of Gods and patron of this party, at your service.  Tell me more about yourself, Korinth.  Why do you need so much armor?  I promise you will be safe here." ~The Mist~ The lead Zobaga sheathed her knife with a sigh of relief.  Ever nice entering this mist-shrouded place her usual weapons:  a sword and whip pulled from the light, had failed to materialize.   "We owe you our lives, friends.  I am Ain, of the Zobaga, a trader.  Please, take some of our wares as thanks." She turned to her cart and pulled out a box filled with small gems. "Choose any that you would like, friends."
#370 loc_gms Sep 04, 2011 2:25:11	Reset IMPORTANT NEWS We've been talking to people, and we all agree that these games have been going a bit slower than we'd prefer them to... (also see the several players who have said that it is too slow for them to mantain their interest).  So, we are going to go back to a system we used to have Waaaaaay back when in Atherial Realms.  Twice-weekly resets.  Yes, you heard right.  Do not panic, we will all survive... (and if it all starts going down in flames, we'll revert!)  So here's the deal:   The map and progress to more PP will be posted every saturday/sunday reset.  Midweek, likely sometime during the day on wednesday, we'll have ANOTHER reset.  So we've basically doubled everyone's PP.  We're going to start this THIS WEEK, so... you are all warned. and now, back to your regularly scheduled... stuff. map
#371 stargazer_dragon Sep 04, 2011 6:26:40	Dra’Kar Under Dro’Mortath instruction the town flourished, new buildings arose and the town was organized much better because of the increased productivity the races prospered and grew. 　 ********************************************************************* Runkin Runkin and his fellow emissaries traveled far eventually they came across a thick mist. Knowing little of this mist they decided to land and travel afoot using there psionic powers and torches to light there way through the thick mist in hope of finding settlements within where they might spread the teachings of swift. ********************************************************************** Glimmer --Tellark, Glint --in acients village Glimmer continued to teach the ancients swifts ways, as she did so Tellark and glint arrived. After introduction and some talk they begun to arrange for a small group of ancients to follow Glimmer back while Tellark and Glint continued to teach the ancients there ways and help protect them and provide food for the ancients. ********************************************************************* Swift -at the party As swift thought and talked with the twins he pulled out a small book from his pocket and offered it up to the twins. “to your cause I give you this small book, within it you will find things that should help you with your realm. I also offer you two the use of my library perhaps you might find something within that can further your cause” *********************************************************************** The great library The great library grows more powerful as it draws from the knowledge’s of the world. pp 1PP nourish from Dro’Mortath - Nourishes the town Dra’Kar- the town flourishes birth rate increases and productivity also increases. OOC: Runkin enters the mist looking for a settlement to spread swifts teachings to, possible rp if not they will exit the other side and continue there search for sentient races- leaving it open in case you don’t which for the clerics teachings to effect your race. 1PP -command from glimmer - A small group of Ancients will return with Glimmer to Dra’Kar to learn there OOC: Tellark and Glint remain behind to further teach the ancients. 1PP Nourish ancients - Because of swifts teachings the ancients will flourish and grow more 2PP +1 From great Library Create new effect for the great library- The great library may now grant 1PP per week for nourishing Draconic races 1PP Stored in a book for enhancing the afterlife realm- given to vasa and vion. OOC: Vassa and Vion may use the Great library 0PP remaining
#372 veok Sep 04, 2011 12:36:04	Eago was largely non-plussed. He gazed absently at Kassor for a few moments before speaking. "My goal, as ever, is to serve. I can serve in any capacity, any that you desire. I cannot, however, serve, if the manner in which I am to do so is unclear. I cannot serve you until you tell me what to do," he sighed, "I am not here to interpret, I am here to do as you ask. So please, ask. Directly. Without this foolish dust." Eago was apparently growing rather agitated, as he felt he had every right to be. He was ever polite to his superiors, but when they were being purposefully obtuse as this one was, he found it difficult to maintain his servile manner. Kassor began to clench and unclench his fists, as he stared, irritated, at Eago. Speak directly? Kassor had been doing just that, as best he knew how! Was the subtle elitism of this red god such that he could not stand those even marginally different from himself? "Direct?" Kassor spit the word out like it was poison. "Direct?!" The god began circling Eago, his stone face unreadable, but clearly furious. "Let. Me. Out."  Kassor stomped the ground with his foot, and a ringing thunderclap reverberated throughout the edge of Constantine. Kassor's hands continued to flex, as if he were reaching for tools that were not there. "Or. Stand. Aside."
#373 Aradeia Sep 04, 2011 14:34:41	Eago might have raised an eyebrow, if he could. "I am afraid I do not understand, out of where? Are you in some sort of invisible box? If so, perhaps you could lead me to the invisible door? Are you sure? I quite believe I would sense a massive invisible box if there was one. And besides, if you're in a box, how did you come find me? It can hardly be that big of a box. Perhaps this box is a box you carry around with you? That would seem to indicate it isn't much of a prison at all, what with the lack of imprisoning. Or maybe I'm in the box too? Perhaps it's such a big box that we can't see the edges of it? Hmm, well, if it's that big of a box, I still don't see why it's much of a prison. I mean, can you even be imprisoned if you can't see the boundaries of your prison?" Eago was growing quite consternated by the unhelpfulness of this other one. "You implied before that the diamond put you in this box and... then there was quartz? I'm sorry, I quite forget how all that went. Are you the quartz? And the quartz is... trapped. Hmm... Or are you inside the quartz? Well, then we might as well just smash it and see what comes out! You might come out, I suspect. Or else... Maybe I've got it all wrong, maybe the prison isn't so large as to not be seen, maybe you carry it around with you." Eago gasped with realization. "Maybe you are the prison, or at least your body is! Quick, let us go dash you against some rocks and see if you come out!" The Red One seemed in full readiness to depart and do just such a thing, but he paused, scrutinizing the immobile Kassor. "Well, what are you waiting for? Unless you plan to just sweat yourself out of that body of yours, I think the sun might oblige." PP 1 PP +1 PP (Stored) + 1 PP (Eago) - Beget - Eago now prodides a total of 2 PP towards actions to upgrade himself.
#374 veok Sep 04, 2011 14:47:28	Kassor stood still-- unnaturally so. He did nothing but watch Eago for several minutes. And then he simply vanished, unwilling to bother with the laws of physics Eago seemed equally ambivalent about. Kassor reappeared within the Heart of The Forge, and wasted no time in stoking the flames. He went about the monotonous tasks required to light the forge until he could stand it no longer. "FORGEMAIDEN!"   ~The Party~ Aleija stumbled, as if struck, and the bundle she had been waiting to present to Jzeymund clattering to the ground, landing at his feet. He sensed, more than saw, that it was a powerful weapon of some calibur or the other. "Sorry... must go..." The exarch winced, and then she too vanished.
#375 Thought Sep 04, 2011 16:48:42	OOC Toph, since V&V are still wearing the PP-sapping artifact, shouldn't my base PP for this reset be 4, not 5? Or was I fully awesome and leveled up again? SG, Tellark and Glint are both Kobolds, yes?
#376 Topheh Sep 05, 2011 3:18:38	Stargazer There was a mistake in the PP.  You now get 5 PP each reset.  I'll edit the post, but wanted to alert you here as well.
#377 stargazer_dragon Sep 05, 2011 3:38:32	ooc: Tellark is a Kobold fighter specialized in leadership and mounted combat, Glint is a large crystal dragon psion specialized in dragon magic and psionic powers. The two are nearly inseparable having leaned to work as one using there inate psionic powers and battle skills to communicate and work together as few others ever achieve. Glint tends to be more the silent watcher but Tellark excels at leadership and take great joy in teaching others and improving the life of various people And yea defiantly feal free to describe the nourish however you see fit
#378 Aradeia Sep 05, 2011 13:27:15	The gnomes were not a stupid folk, even if their tribal garb and brutish manner indicated otherwise. They knew what they needed, and they knew how to get it. If there was one thing to be said about gnomes, it was that they could locate a problem in seconds flat, and develop a solution in minutes. They weren't there to sit around, letting the sun dry the flesh from their bones until they were but smoking husks. But banished as they were from the forested places, they had retreated to the hard, sun-baked plateaus south of the Great Crevice, and from this spot, there was little in the way of protection from the hated sun, which cooked the gnomes where they stood, on top of everything else. And so, they reasoned, they could not cover themselves up. It was far too hot for that. The beasts from the southern plains that they roamed gave them leather and hide to do so, if they chose, but the men wore only a simple loincloth that trailed down almost to the ground, while the women wore similar, but with a sash around the chest. But this was not enough to ward off the sun's harsh rays. And so they came upon the Forests of the Dead, as they called them, vast expanses of wooded areas that had become bleached and dried up, having succumbed to the sun's rays. These, the gnomes reasoned, were no longer forests, and so they took their fill of them. Their willingness to take, however, stopped at remaining there, and so they took what they could carry and moved on. And so the gnomes fashioned wide wooden masks to cover their faces from the harsh light, the shiny white and petrified faces of the wooden masks seemed to deflect the light, keeping their eyes (for which they had fashioned crude holes) safe. The gnomes also built their villages from this white wood, and set them upon the bluffs to watch their hooded neighbours across the way. When the sun proved too bright, they ventured down into caved just below the lip of the crevice, and when necessity required they depart their protective villages, they painted themselves with a liquid made from various reagents found about their home. The paint was dark, and protected them from the harsh sunlight, and even when they formed imaginative patterns on their flesh, the dark paint seemed to absorb the light, leaving the paint-less spots safe. And the gnomes were deeply religious. They prayed at dawn and at dusk, in massive village-wide ceremonies, to the Deep Mother, whom they believed was the one who had given them the gift of life so many years ago. They prayed too to the Great Bear, whom they believed was her servant, and gave them what it could from the natural world. And they prayed too to the spirits of the world, the spirits of wind and water, stone and air. So great were their convictions, so great their unity, that they began to perform great miracles when they assembled. The Gnomic Magicks were mysterious, performed only by the gnomes themselves, and involved great gatherings, and much chanting and dancing. But they produced great feats with their magicks, such as bringing rain, and carving stone, and calming the horrid winds. With the gifts of the Deep Mother, the gnomes expanded, grew and became more sure of themselves, until one day, the Grand Chieftainess Luruga went with a great assemblage of her most trusted gnomes, and visited the great mining camps of the Bright Men, the sons, they said, of the Light Father himself. PP 1 PP Command - The Gnomes learn to use the wood from the petrified forests and the plants all around them to protect themselves in various ways from the harsh sun-light. 1 PP Command - The Gnomes learn Gnomic Magic, a ritual-heavy tradition that combines Primal magic and Divine magic and requires great numbers of gnomes to acheive the greatest results. Any gnome can participate in a Gnomic Ritual, but only the great Shamans can lead and direct one. 1 PP Nourish - The Gnomes flourish and expand and decide to approach their Zobaga neighbours.
#379 Topheh Sep 05, 2011 13:52:32	~The Rift~  "Master Sabik, there is someone here to see you." The voice was quiet, masked not only by the usual worries of a subordinate addressing a superior with a known temper when interrupted but also by the dark hood that covered his face.   While the Zobaga would sometimes pull down their hoods in the company of their friends when they were sure no strangers, and certainly no non-Zobaga, would see them, here in the mines it would have been unconcionable.  The Zobaga believed that it was only through vision that magics could touch them... or so the elders taught.  And so they wrapped themselves up, wearing long gloves and boots and wrapping themseves in their cloaks with only their wings visible... for what could magic do to Light? Sabik looked up. "Who?" The worked swallowed nervously.   "The gnomes, Master Sabik.  They have come to speak." Sabik rose and pulled at his cloak to wrap it more tightly around himself.  "Well, lets not keep our savage neighbors waiting.  Please, lead on." Soon, Sabik stood before Luruga. "Well?  I am Sabik, overseer of this particular mining operation.  Do you have a name?"
#380 Aradeia Sep 05, 2011 14:08:51	Leaning heavily upon her walking stick, the Chieftainess limped into the room. Old by gnome standards, there was nonetheless something tough about her body, like coiled rope, and her leathery skin, which had seen the light of many suns, and her eyes, which had all the flintiness of two chips of cold gemstones. She had pushed back her mask in the usual gestured of respect (no gnome will ever wear a mask inside a dwelling, much less when said gnome is an invited guest) and gazed rather disaprovingly at the Zobaga when he did not do the same with his hood. She made an odd clucking noise, but did not comment. It was not until Sabik opened his mouth (or at least she assumed he had a mouth) and spoke, did she betray her first hints of worry. He was speaking another language entirely. She made the same clucking noise again, and snapped her bony old fingers at one from her party, a young gnome scout by the name of Galag. He was smaller even than the Chieftainess, but there was a certain strength about his shoulders, and a perceptive glint in his eyes. Galag was one of the brightest young gnomes, and having spent some time watching the Zobaga previously, he had warned the Chieftainess that something like this could happen. But he had also picked up a bit of the Zobagan tongue himself. "Gnalasi Luruga..." said the young gnome, indicating the Chieftainess, "No... speak..." He gestured at the Zobaga. "Galag..." he said, placing a hand on his own chest, "Speak..."  "You... speak?"
#381 Topheh Sep 05, 2011 14:15:31	Sabik stared from within his hood as the gnome... Galag... attempted to speak.   They don't even... brilliant.  He thought to himself.  Of course they didn't speak in the civilized tongue.  Savages, through and through. "Yes.  I speak."   Sabik didn't try very hard to keep the contempt out of his voice, emphasizing a particular vowel that Galag had pronounced incorrectly.   "Why are you here?  Your people have never come here except to steal."
#382 Aradeia Sep 05, 2011 14:24:10	"Steal?" Luruga seemed to have understood that word, for fury flew into her eyes and she spat it upon the ground. But Galag held her back, placing a calming hand upon her arm. She took no further action, but her muscles rippled and her nostrils flared at the injustice. Even the assembled gnomes, who had no idea what was being said, quivered with a sense of unease and anger, as though the intent of the word was as clear to them as if it had been spoken in their tongue. Still, Galag held them all back. "We... no steal. We... friends," said Galag, holding his hand palm up in the traditional gnomish gesture of friendship, supplicating towards the Zobaga. Luruga seemed to notice the gesture and the tone of Galag's voice and snorted, but made no further movement, her steely gazed locked upon the Zobaga in front of her. "We... make friends? Friendship?" He grasped his two hands together in a manner suggesting camaraderie.
#383 Topheh Sep 05, 2011 14:38:45	Sabik chuckled. "It would seem not all of you wish to be friends.  Why would we consider this friendship?  What could you possibly offer us in return?  Friendship implies equality... and Galag, we are not equals."
#384 Aradeia Sep 05, 2011 14:47:59	And now even Galag was finding it difficult to control him impatience. The arrogance of this one was astounding. Gnomes, in their hard-working and studious manner, had no time for arrogance, neither from each other, or from a stranger such as this. "Not friends?" said Galag, fighting to keep the anger from his voice, "Then dangerous enemies." He turned abruptly and marched from the room. The assembled gnomes, who had no idea what had just been said, stumbled to follow, confusion evident on their little faces. Luruga, on the other hand, who had some inkling, was watching Galag's face with a sort of sad curiosity. But then her steely gaze flashed back at Sabik, and the threat of her protegee was etched in the harsh lines of her face. This insult would not be forgotten, said the look in her eyes. And then she too limped out.
#385 Topheh Sep 05, 2011 14:55:09	Sabik rolled his eyes. "Well?  What are you staring at?  Back to work!  The Dra'Kari noblemen don't pay us our weight in gold to sit around staring at savages." The gathered Zobaga jumped and went back to work. "Double the guard."  Sabik commanded, then turned and went back to his tent.
#386 joran1313 Sep 05, 2011 20:04:17	ooc sorry its taken so long to respond toph!
#387 Thought Sep 06, 2011 0:30:04	~The Party~ Vasa smiled pleasantly at Altair, waiting for him and Korinth to respond. She glanced back at her brother. Vion smiled at Swiftfoot but shook his head. "The eternal library moteff will be no problem at all, but I am afraid your other request simply impossible: that would require the kobold population to remain perfectly constant. Alas, disasters occasionally befall all mortals. Some years, more will die than are born. Where shall the excess souls go? And what of years where there are more births than deaths? It would be an abomination for some mortals to shuffle around without a soul. Besides, all souls must return to us. We question them to find out about the world. Indeed, that is why they were created in the first place. Surely you would not limit knowledge, would you?" The Black Lord waved a hand. "As for filling up the afterlife, that wont be a problem. It was a simple matter to create an infinite repository: the deed is done, give it no more thought. But yes yes, rebirth is fine for your followers, just not so instantaneous and on a one to one ratio. Now, what criteria shall we use for your followers? What tennants will your followers hold too, so that we might recognize a soul as being your worshipper?" ~The Woods~ The Temple to Swift was indeed as impressive building as the village had, but the success of creating Ancient clerics was far far less than the dragon and kobold might have hoped. Although these creatures were quick to soak up information, they lacked the interest in the gods that led one to becoming a cleric. PP 1PP Command - Ancients are non-theists. Well, more exactly, as a population they lack the religious fervor necessary for forming a priesthood. A few random odd individuals might still become clerics or other divine magic users, but those are by far the exceptions. This means that, yes, there wouldn't even be many Clerics of Vasa or Vion. 2PP+1 command (Stars) remaining
#388 stargazer_dragon Sep 06, 2011 2:13:14	Swift shifts slightly his stance showing to his determined resolution, When he speaks his words are firm and determined. “I would not willingly hinder your endeavors to learn of the world however all gods have there secrets and all gods have things they are firm on, Kobolds are my Kin within them is contains fragments of my very essence. I am firm the souls of true dragons and kobolds are mine, it will be my job to concern over where and how they are effected by the ending of there mortal shells. I will help you make a plane for the departed souls of other things I bring into the world. However in the matter of True dragons and Kobolds there souls are mine, To accent his point swift stomps his foot and a mild wave of power ripples through the air calling the souls of the few unfortunate kobolds and true dragons to go to the shimmering planes. Where they are bound. Swift relaxes a bit his tone softening “ again I am sure we can come to a agreement without fighting however if I must know that I am willing to raise arms in the matter to defend my children and to defend my right and will to there existence both while they reside within the mortal shell and after they transcend the mortal shell.. In this I am as firm as you would be if I demanded that Vasa reside within the shimmering planes always. Just as you would feal wrong to walk the world without Vasa so do I feel wrong to not control the fate of my children both in life and in death.” Vion could tell that by this swift referred only to the kobolds and True dragons ******************************************************************************* In the wood Tellark and Glint had little luck in teaching the ancients of the various gods however they seams to readily soak up the knowledge of gems and tools and psionics and other things they could feel so they sent word to Dra’Kar and had scholars sent to the temple to work with the few other clerics stationed there and assure the ancients were taught whatever they were willing to learn. Tellark and Glint however decided to gather more supplies and search again for other races, they did not particularly set off in any set direction rather each morning Glint used his psionics to determine the best path of travel that would lead them to another town. OOC: OOC: I have specific intentions for the souls of true dragons and kobolds in the way they are born though will absolutely help and encourage the creation of a proper after life for other races that swift creates. As a player I further point out that swift created Kobolds and the first dragons before souls existed so vasa and vion truly have little room to make demands upon there souls 0PP cantrip- Kobold and True dragon souls are drawn to the shimmering plane.　 The temple: the temple at the edge of the woods offers school like teachings as well as free food healing and other supplies donations are welcome but as long as the ancients remain willing to learn new things the church will remain there to teach them though there focus of teachings ha snow shifted from religion to more worldly knowledge’s.
#389 Topheh Sep 06, 2011 2:58:37	~The Plains~ A laugh of delight escaped from beneath one of the hoods as the kender cavorted around the Zobaga, and after a moment, a woman spoke. "Peace!  Peace, Jak, Taalis and... Neera, was it?  We will answer your question.  We are Zobaga, from the south.  We make our home at the end of these plains on the edge of the great Rift.  The Rift is deep... deeper than you could imagine. Blue eyes glinted within the hood, the only facial feature visible to the Kender.  All of a sudden, the Zobaga winked. "Tell me, Kender.  Do you like treasure?" With a flourish, tiny gemstones appeared from within her cloak, and she handed one each to the three Kender.  Their worth was minescule... mere jaspers and garnets, and tiny specimins at that, but she had a feeling they would have a large impact... And more trade was always worthwhile.
#390 Thought Sep 06, 2011 10:42:42	~The Party~ Despite Swift's call to the spirits he desired to steal, the Twins had put power in their previous command regarding the path of the departed. It remained in tact and no souls entered the shimmering plane. Vion sighed and called his sister over. "If you are unwilling to be reasonable, then we are at an impass. You have no rights or claims on any soul: ythey are our creations. That they inhabit your creatures for a time is unimportant. Further, your dishonesty is insulting: ou yourself admitted that you hadn't thought of their fate before we brought the matter up to you, and now you claim that you cannot live without these souls." Whatever warmth Vasa's countenance had previously vanished as she listened to her brother's words. "Know this, little god. Even yet out anger might be avoided. We are willing to be quite accomodating to your plans for our creations, and our requirement is a small one. However, if you continue in your Zobaga-headed selfishness, you will make an enemy of us. Death will stalk your creatures, life will forsake them. But the choice is yours." Vasa turned and called out to the other party goers. "I propose entertainment! Swiftfoot wishes to insult my brother and I. We came to him in good faith, offering a gift, yet he over-greedy and demands more! Let us fight, then, for the amusement of you, for the honor of our host, and to resolve this conflict between us. What say you, Swiftfoot? What say you, oh he who is swift to grab?! Will you fight to steal our creations or will you see reason and compromise?" StarGazer To note, cantrips can't overpower actions that require PP. Since PP was spent establishing that all souls both leave from and return to Sha'a, PP would need to be spent to change that. As you might have noticed, I have plans for the dead and the afterlife. It seems like a very small request, insisting that all souls make a brief pitstop over at Sha'a. I am curious as to how this interferes with your own plans: would you mind explaining? In contrast, not having them stop over undermines the motif that I've been working on since the second week.
#391 joran1313 Sep 06, 2011 11:29:12	~The Plains The glint of the gems caught the kender's eyes, and in but a moment, the Zobaga were given a slew of new questions! All three seemingly asking away questions so quickly that it was amazing anyone was able to keep up! Talis, finally putting his hands on his companions, and the three grew quiet. "Sorry, its all just new to us! We'd love to see where you come from though!" Talis's face lights up, and he dumps the contents of his bags on the ground.... You see all sorts of items, from the gemstone he was given, to a feather, a stone, another gemstone (presumably from one of the others), and a small ivory tusk. His eyes lit up and grabbed the tusk, then put everything back into his bags. He held up the small tusk, and offered it to the speaker. "I found it out on the plains the other day." The others looked at each other, before saying, "You should go into town! There are many more people that had more adventures than us!" Their excitement clearly on their face at finding new friends, and a new adventure all at once!
#392 veok Sep 06, 2011 11:48:45	The Forge belched forth choking clouds of black ash for days. Inside, Kassor worked feverishly, fabricating one thing after another. Busts, half-formed clockwork beasts, immaculate sculptures, miles of wrought wire, barrels of zinc and cupronickel -- the list was both massive and impressively random. Aleija did her best to facillitate her master's work, but even the patience of the exarch for Kassor's peculiarities was fraying fast. As fast and furiously as he worked, Kassor's mind couldn't be farther from the multitude of tasks at hand.  Damn that sniveling Eago! Why couldn't he see that all Kassor wanted was a chance to return to the place between the tocks and the ticks? It is where Kassor had been wrested from in the expanding bubble of linear time, a wondrous workshop where he was free to do naught but while away the non-minutes with invention, fabricating anything as it came to him, painstakingly perfect. But this... this volcano, and this anvil, and this servant, and this hammer. All pale imitations. They were physically and functionally identical, and yet they were not but foul facsimiles of what Kassor knew. This body -- he had not even made this body! The hands he had stolen in order to reclaim his identity, that sense of being and purpose robbed by that red menace (the guilt and actual culpability of Eago was irrelevant. Kassor saw the time-thief as the originator of these problems, and Kassor was not one to be convinced otherwise. Ever.) were not his hands. These were not his hands! The fact that the god had refused to help Kassor, had taunted and coddled the god with his words, his OH SO CLEVER TRICKSY WORDS, had broken any trust Kassor might have hoped to create between the gods.  He wanted back, and the red one denied him! Kassor stopped mid-work. A beautiful steel breastplate, menacing with spikes of diorite, slipped from his hands, crashing onto the floor of the Forge with enough force to make Aleija wince. A thought had occured. He made things. But so to had another. Another had made these hands. He had helped, but another made things. So why could not another time things? Eago needn't be the only one capable of assisting him (And lo, those words. Those sharpsteel words of prisons and mazes, an obvious trap to tempt others in kind) Kassor sat down. "Hm." he said. Aleija, recognizing that the chaos of the last days was finally at end, promptly collapsed somewhere behind him. Kassor seemed not to notice. PP expenditure: -3 + 3 (hammer, anvil, Aleija) forge combat artifact x2. Like Volumbra, these are weapons to be gifted. They will be introduced soon. -2 PP stored towards Forge: Artifact.  0/4
#393 stargazer_dragon Sep 06, 2011 17:33:22	Swift Swift eyes flickered with rage, “”Steal! Me steal!! How dare you snobbish little gods. Your souls invade my creation and I allow it, now because I wish control over that which I created, you dare say I try to steal from you!! “ Swifts usually jovial & calm voice boomed out with rage and insult. “You infest the life forces of the world with your souls for your own personal purpose, I had no intentions for souls because I was not aware that the souls you infested my children with would try to steal there essence from me when they passed forth from this world. Kobold and dragons existed before your souls ever found root within this world, there essence would have returned to me with all the knowledge’s they had learned in there life if your souls had not bound itself in that very essence and forced them from there goal, Even as Kobolds entered the world were they drawn to me and so when they die they shell also be called to me.” Swift calms himself though still feeling extremely insulted. He speaks again in a much softer and quieter tone. “” I freely gave you some of my power so that your visions of a afterlife might be realized, And in your greed you demand that my will for my creations, my favored, my very essence, not be heard. But I am not unreasonable, the souls are to entwined in the very essence that now gives this world life; however knowledge is my domain and the thoughts of the dead are not so entwined with souls as life itself. You want the souls of the Kobolds and dragons to pass through your doors upon there death so be it. I have no claim to souls or what happens to them upon death, however the souls shell be empty devoid of intelligence void of the true sentient essence that I myself breathed into them. Though they may live without a soul they are mere mindless living bodies without the essence and knowledge I breathed into them. Let us not have such hast words and never accuse me of stealing that which by right is my own, kobolds essence entered this world devoid of souls so shell there essence exit the world devoid of a soul. **though swift could not call forth the souls from the afterlife he was able to draw forth the essence and knowledge of his children leaving nothing more then a empty soul devoid what it had experience upon the world devoid of the true essence that made the soul more then a vassal and energy source, this energy that was drawn from swift would return to the shimmering realms upon the death of a kobold or True dragon while the energy that was it’s soul traveled empty to the afterlife. For now the essence of a kobold or true dragon would merge with swift upon it’s death** Swift again much calmer now speaks “ vion and vasa you are gods no stronger no weaker then myself, you may hold onto the powers of life and death but life does not revolve around your whims no more then knowledge revolves around mine you are simply more tied to the forces of life and death as I am more tied to knowledge and the moon and draconic kind and psionic forces.. To Demand that my creation follow your vision then call me a thief for disagreeing with your divine will is wrong. The life essence of kobolds and true dragons do no belong to you and never have for it was not your divine power who birthed them to the world it was not from your very essence that they gained life. I urge you to at least not fight me on my will for my own creation, If I must I will rise to defend them, as you deny them life I will share my essence to fill them, as death comes for them I will claim there essence back and rebirth them into the world. As your followers raise arms upon them I will arm them with divine power to defend themselves. In the end we will both grow weaker with the fighting and the world will suffer and all because of your stubborn greed and my stubborn love and pride. Let not the lands of mortals suffer let not the lands of gods suffer let not there be war and fighting where none is needed. 　 You demand the souls, you may have them but I demand the knowledge’s of the world contained within those souls. In this edict both of us may have our will and again we may help each other to grow and prosper where otherwise we would fight. PP/OOC: OOC: sorry my bad, I did not relies PP was spent to send souls back to the all souls a lot has happened and seams I overlooked that. I grant you fully the power to take the souls, though as is both swifts domain as well as his right based on pp spent to create the race and further nourish them that he can claim the knowledge contained within the souls leaving only a empty soul (a idea which I would actually love to further expand upon if story allows) This should allow for your plans of all souls to go to the after life and I see no way in which not having the knowledge’s gained from the souls should harm your plans and actually fit’s the idea I had for the way kobolds and true dragons are born much better then rebirthing the souls. 0PP cantrip (backed by the pp spent to create the race) - the knowledge’s and essence leaves the soul when a kobold or dragon dies leaving only a empty soul, though the empty soul is not unintelligent it knows it had ben a kobold in life and feels empty inside. It can not ever know anything of it’s life however for that part of it ‘self is now missing thus the empty soul moved onto the afterlife devoid of it’s living memories. This soul will almost always be reborn to a kobold when next one is born however until it is again reunited with a essence it feels empty - further once it is reunited with a essence it forgets all that has happened to it since it was separated until a time that it is again separated from it’s essence. OOC: it was always my intention that Kobolds/dragons were reborn into there eggs upon death, I only had not described further because technically non have died per say, As to say non had ben described as suffering death no wars had happened and they surely have not passed of old age aging as dragons do thus there was as of yet no point to describe such, though I guess I should have described such much earlier however I have altered it a bit in a way I much prefer by separating there true essence (knowledge and personality and experiences and such) with there life essence (there actual soul) as this fit’s the idea of rebirth still explains a bit of there memories loss and gives me a interesting story line to further develop all while still allowing souls to travel through shara upon death. This should fit your desires as well as mine and again gives me some further story opportunity that I will explore soon. If this for some reason or in some way prevents your idea then please let me know
#394 Topheh Sep 06, 2011 19:11:28	Altair turned from his depressingly one-way conversation with the armored god as Swift burst out in a fit of anger.   Slightly sloshed from the excellent wine provided by their host, the King of Gods came over and put an arm around both Swift and Vion's shoulders.  The fact that he had to bend at nearly a 45 degree angle to do so didn't seem to bother him at all. "Hey, Hey... Hey now.  Peace, you two.  We're at a party."  Sightblinder said, looking between the two of them.   "No need to be angryangry.   Now... what is this about?  Do I need to get out my throne?  I can get out my throne if you want."
#395 Thought Sep 06, 2011 22:07:03	~The Party~ Vasa was her father's daughter. As the impish god hurled slander at her, her aura burst to life so bright that even Altair had to shield his eyes. She stepped towards Swiftfoot and raised a hand. His lies had to be answered, but words lacked the force necessary. The radience that flowed from her took one a density, her light felt like a hurricane blowing against the others in the room. And then, her hand fell, cracking the air with its speed. Vion freed himself from his father's embrace and just as quickly rushed forward, catching the blow by his sister's wrist. She as just inches away from backhanding the draconic deity. His own aura grew and struggled against that of his sister, dimming the brightness so that others could see what was happening. "Peace, sister. Listen to father." He glanced at Altair who was rather... unsteady. "Well, maybe just listen to me." Vasa glared at him but he tried to sooth her anger. "True," Vion said, "Swiftfoot has  thrice-over earned our ire, but we will in turn earn the wrath of our host if we break the peace of his hall." Vion glanced at their host and smiled apologetically. Vasa continued to glare for a moment, as if she were considering how she'd tear through her brother to get to her foe, but the moment passed. She relaxed and the two moved away from Swiftfoot. This time, the Black Lord instead of the White Lady addressed those gathered, "But entertainment was proposed, and you should think ill of us if we renaged on such a promise. As there will not be fighting among us, let there instead be games! Swiftfoot, since you insist on either take our creations or mutilating them, I propose a wager as a third option. Name your game, and we shall play. Perhaps a matching of wits? Shall we demand lore from each other and see who cannot answer? Or perhaps jousting with riddles? Or maybe we should each summon the best we have created and put them against each other? Choose. If you win, then the souls -- the afterlife essence -- of the kobolds and dragons will be yours and we will renounce our claims too them. These will pass to you, unmutilated and whole. Here, we will even return this bobble, so that he who wins might make their will done. You either gave it out of misunderstanding or malice, and we wish gifts given out of neither." "And if we win, what will he give us?" Vasa demanded, her anger having not yet fully subsided. "He acts as if us not surrendering our creation, the very creations that give his scaled rats intelligence, is a crime. His mind is so twisted that he thinks greed motivated us to offer him a portion of what rightfully belongs to us. What travesty will he offer in turn?" Vion again tried to calm his sister. "If we win, we keep what is ours, and it likewise will remain whole and unadultered. We did not come here to take but only to share. If Swiftfoot wishes to make his own wager, then let him, but we wont demand it." In all honesty, he wasn't sure what the other god could offer that would be as precious as a gift that the Twins were willing to give up. ~The Woods~ Nori had been visiting the Koboldish temple regularly. Something about it tickled the back of his mind. Although he was young, as Ancients went, he was not prone to the foolishnesses of youth that some attributed his interest to. No, he saw no reason to worship the gods, if they existed (which he doubted: true, the lizards creatures had used strange powers, but just because he did not understand it did not make it the work of unseen big people in the sky). It was something else, something he couldn't put his finger on, and so he returned again and again to try to figure out what it was. Several years passed before he figured out what it was. Although he still did not believe in the gods that the creatures prattled on about, he realized that they were excellent metaphors. What the priest should have meant when they talked about the gods were internal things. Vasa and Vion, destruction and creation, push and pull. Altair and Vega, seeking and resting, the seen and unseen. Swift, Balist, and Izuru, knowing, deception, and balance. Nori left the temple and didn't return. Rather, he went throughout the village, explaining to others his revelation. If there was value in the gods that the Kobold spoke of, it was that they could serve as points of meditation, abstractions of the facets of the self which could lead to enlightenment. PP 1PP Command: The Ancients adopt philosophy in place of religion. While they still use the names and symbols of the gods, they use these as mnemonic devices that aid meditation, as icons that urge one to look inward for the same forces and to understand them.
#396 joran1313 Sep 06, 2011 22:53:32	Hearing a bunch of commotion over where everyone is, Balist walks over just in time to hear Swift's outburst. Cringing, and remembering the last time there was an outburst (his! :P) he decided to do something showey! Waiting till after Altair, and Vasa and Vion had stopped talking before pipping up. "Hey everyone! Watch what I learned to do from grandpa before the party!" and with that, he made several passes with his hands quickly and then a huge bright flash of light burst on the scene nearly blinding everyone including Balist. "Ow! Too bright again!" Rubbing his eyes away.... He turned to 'see' everyones reaction.
#397 stargazer_dragon Sep 06, 2011 23:56:46	“”Perhaps I acted in hast, however I felt  as if you were forcing my children away from me, and then later I was called a thief and other such insults, things escalated from there. I will submit to your will, I will agree that when a kobold passes onto the afterlife that it’s soul will travel through the gates of your design and I further agree that true dragons and other creations of mine shell also follow that road when they pass to the afterlife. However I will not agree that kobolds are ever your in life or in death further I agree only on the terms that these souls are mine to do with as I please after they pass through your gates. I also only agree if the knowledge gained from questioning the souls of my creations is never used against me or my creations direct or indirectly. Lastly I ask what if anything I or my creations stand to gain from following your will.”” As swift talks he waves his hand and summons forth a table and 5 chairs each one fitted to one of the five gods standing near (Vion, Vasa, Swift, Balis, and Altair) he then summons forth 5 mugs, one for each and fills them with the honey mead that fills the keg he has ben carrying with him this whole time. Swift then sits and offers V&V and seat, Though there is obviously still much tension in the air swift seams oblivious to it as a smiles and takes a sip of his sweat drink. “”Shell we drink and have peace as we formalize and finalize the agreement between us, I am sure over such a pleasant drink we might forget the difference of views over this discussion and come to a pleasable agreement. And then after such talks are done perhaps we might play a game for pure entertainment, I am sure Father knows a game or two””
#398 Topheh Sep 07, 2011 15:46:47	Altair grimaced. "So... No Throne?  I wanted to use my throne.   Mmmm... tasty." Altair drained the mead in two gulps. "I know some games.  This one's called Rimple!" A sweep of a hand and a Rimple set appeared on the table before them, the charactaristic spidery pathway through the central tower flashing briefly as it etched itself onto the wooden table. "Okay.  You.  Vasa.  You can be the invader.  Now, what you do is you have Pyla and Pil."  His hand pointed at a white and red striped stone (of which there were twelve) and a plain white stone (of which there were twenty-four) in turn. "Now, you put half on this side on the white squares and half here on the black squares, and you have to move towards the Tower at every turn.  You can't go backwards... Pil have to stay on the same color, Pyla have to move up and down, not diagonally, you see... you can go one two or three squares as a Pyla, only one square as a Pil"   A flash, and a grid appeared over the table. "Swift, you be the defender.  You have a lot of pieces, and they all move differently."   He took some time pointing to the eight stones Swift had arranged within the tower, pointing out the differences between the many-striped Ky, of which there was only one and the simple Pyla, of which there were four. "Swift, you don't have to only move forward, but you MUST move on every turn.  You can capture his pieces by putting one more piece touching his than the number of his pieces.  So if he has one piece all alone, you need two.  If he has four pieces, then to capture the first you would need five, to capture the second you would need four, etcetera.  Swift, you win if you can capture either twenty four of Vasa's pieces or all of her Pyla.  Vasa, you win if you can get one Pyla and three Pil into the Tower or if you can prevent Swift from moving." Altair leaned back and waited... convincd he had explained things well. OOC Rimple is an actual game called "Siege of Paris". boardgamegeek.com/boardgame/13762/siege-...
#399 ff6shadow Sep 07, 2011 18:21:30	Drawing his blade as he walked up to the commotion, Korinth pushed Altair slightly to make space "Talk and games and flashing lights? No, it would be best to settle this argument in outright combat. Bring forth the finest specimen you can, and pit them against one another in mortal combat, I say!" With stunning force, he drove the sword into the table to it's hilt. "Last creature standing wins the prize for it's master and a prize for itself from me. Or are you to fearful that your strengths aren't sufficient for the task? If so, take yourself from my sight and accept your inevitable defeat!" "As a master in all forms of combat, I would be willing to oversee such a battle and set the terms and arena." ----- The majority of the mistfolk party faded into the mist to keep a watch, but one approached, a dark gray form walking through the mist beside him. At close range, he might appear human, but for the pale grey skin and the way ever breath and movement seemed to leave mist in it's wake. And besdie him was a great houndAfter being offer the box, he reached in and grabbed several stones, holding them up as he considered them. After a long moment, he tossed them back in. "Thank you for the offer, but we have little need of colored stones. You must be more cautious in your travels, lest the mist beasts catch you." ------ High above the open lands, the cloud spirits continue to multiply, provideing welcome life giving shade to travellers all around the great wood. PP Expenditures 3 PP - Forge Artifact (Greater) - Shapeshifter's Blade  1 PP - Stored for Forge Artifact 1 PP - Spawn Beast - Dogs 1 PP - Nourish Populace - Mistfolk learn to domesticate dogs, using them to detect approaching eidolons as well as track them for extermination as necessary. 1 PP (Artifact) - Nourish Spawn - Multiply the numbers of Cloud Spirits 0/6
#400 Topheh Sep 07, 2011 18:50:00	RESET. Enjoy!
#401 Topheh Sep 07, 2011 21:04:47	~The Mist~ The Zobaga gaped and stared upwards, feeling like idiots that they had not even thought about the fact that gemstones would be useless in the near-darkness of these lands. However, one of the Zobaga was not deterred, and holding her hands over the gemstones, felt a resonance building between her and the gems.  The gems began to glow, first faintly, then with great brightness, illuminating the nearby area. "What... if they glowed?"  she asked. ~The Party~ Altair cried out as the Rimple board and pieces went flying. "What was THAT for?"  he demanded, surging to his feet and turning to glare at Korinth. PP 1 PP:  Guide Populace:  The Zobaga learn to harness magic, particularly for enchantment.
#402 ff6shadow Sep 07, 2011 21:11:40	Turning, he gave the drunken god a small push. "Your simple game was in my way. Besides which, it would be foolish to take advice from one in such a state as yourself. Clean yourself up, before you disgrace yourself."
#403 Topheh Sep 07, 2011 21:13:54	"Whaat did you just say?   I am Altair, King of Gods, you whelp.  Show respect to your elder.  Are you left handed?  Vega was left handed."
#404 ff6shadow Sep 07, 2011 21:19:30	Lifting his blade from the table with his left hand, he held it idly. "You are a drunken disgrace for a king. I'll show my respect for you when you become something worth respecting."
#405 veok Sep 07, 2011 21:48:43	~The Party~ While the guests at the party were gawking over what could only be a fast brewing fight, they found their focus broken as the doors of the party plain exploded in a shower of stone splinters. Kassor surged through into the midst of the party, dropping a large clattering bundle the ground amidst the dust (it, quite elegantly, landed nearby the dropped gift for Jzeymund Aleija had left earlier)  The god blinked (surprised, perhaps, at the size of the crowd) at the large congregation of gods, then casually reached forward and picked up the Rimple board -- his explosive entrance had sent it flying even further, and the board was starting to look the worse for wear. Undeterred, the Maker brandished the board game at the collective divinity strewn before him. "I Make."  confirmed Kassor, decisively. "Who Time-s?" PP Expenditure -1 (+3 from last halfweek) - finish forging a weapon) -3 x2 (+3 Hammer/Anvil/Exarch - forge a final 2 weapons) For those keeping track at home, that makes a total of 6 unidentified weapons lying at Kassor's feet.
#406 Topheh Sep 07, 2011 22:13:57	OOC  Well Veok, you can demonstrate those weapons now.  Please cut this up into a bunch of smaller oozes so they can populate the world.
#407 stargazer_dragon Sep 07, 2011 22:21:55	*edit: toph slipped in before me lol ****before the ooz was summoned**** Swift swirled out of his seat and crouched low his sling staf appearing in his right hand as a kinetic ball of energy crackled in his left. His draconic eyes narrowed towards this aggressive god. Swift had not fully decided how to react to his apparent threats they weren’t directed at him yet they obviously wasn’t directed completely away from him either. When swift spoke it was in a steady and calm voice. ""I  am afraid you spilled my drink, Might I ask a reason for such aggression.“   Swifts clawed hand twitched and his muscles rippled under the scales ready to reacte in case this volatile god decided to strike out. ****after ooz was summoned**** Swift jumped back further as the massive ooz was spawned, with a short glare to altair who seams to have collapsed he laughed balls of kinetic energy blasting large potions of the creature away however it was apparent the a creature of this size would need more then such a trivial effort to really effects it’s mass. Further swift staff would do little against such a creature. Swift pulled from his pocket the carving he had ben working on of the multithreaded dragon and poured his divine energy into it, tossing it in front of him as he did. In a booming voice swift called his new creation by name summoning it forth, “Chath xta'rl come forth and aid your creator" The figured grew and grew until it dwarfed even the largest dragon from it sprouted a head of each of the chromatic dragons, it’s clawed reptilian legs sprouted enormous claws, the creature radiated the power that swift had poured into it, But still it grew it’s scales growing hard and thick each scale was a swirl of color containing the color of all the true dragons, Yet larger the creature grew gaining the heads of the metallic and gem dragons as it grew. The creature let forth a mighty roar each head lunging forward to the mighty ooz ripping pieces forth from it. Though the slime tasted foul so in turn each head would bit then spit the piece out propelling it to land somewhere into the world . Even this mighty assault seamed to be slow going however and the other gods and swift could tell that the slime would need the combined efforts of multiple gods to fully dissipate. Swift smiled at his creation before continuing his assault on the creature with balls of energy each one blasting bits of the creature off. There combined effort was quickly reducing the ooz however there was most assuredly room for more help PP 3PP beget Chath xta'rl - Chath xta'rl provides 1PP harm against anyone who might wish swift or any of draconic kind ill will. This means any who war or plot or directly or indirectly appose swift or the draconic races swift creates. 0PP cantrip as swift summons and launches balls of kinetic energy at the slime the equivalent of 9th level spells in power 2PP remaining
#408 Thought Sep 07, 2011 22:31:46	~The Party~ Given the fireworks, the music, the threats and yelling, the burst of light, the destruction of tables, the scattering of Pil and Phylas, and giant oozes, the doors exploding was only to be expected. It wasn't until a question was posed that Vion realized that this was because someone new had entered, and not just more destruction by those already there. "Time? You mean Eago?" he said. "He's always around, right when you need him. Actually... isn't that him behind you?" Oblivious to those a-doings, Vasa pushed herself between her father and Korinth. Her voice was cold as she said, "You'll show respect to my father or I'll carve his name across your body with that pocketknife of yours."
#409 joran1313 Sep 07, 2011 22:37:46	Watching what was going on Balist chips in, "Oh! A game is it a game? Can I play?" The eager excitement from earlier's display and the current going on's, has infected Balist and due to his good nature his upbeat attitude seems to be infectious! Scratching his head again, "If you aren't Izuru, then I wonder where he is? I was sure he would be here!" Pointing at the obviously aggressive god, "Come! You will help me find him!"
#410 ff6shadow Sep 07, 2011 22:40:08	Shoving the women aside, a small laugh echoed from within the helm as the blade rose, transfiguring into a new form as he dove into the now apparent fight, sprouting multiple longs blades of flexible steel and functioning more like a whip then a sword Diving head first into the ooze, he slashed all about, sending ooze raining down upon the assembled gods like some sort of gelatinous rain.
#411 Thought Sep 07, 2011 22:55:00	~The Party~ Vasa stumbled as she was pushed aside and her brother caught her. "He is a tactile fellow, isn't he?" Vion asked, brushing goop off his dressclothes. "Indeed," the White Lady responded. "And easily distracted." She looked down at her dress. "Ugh, he is getting slime everywhere. This just wont do." Vion nodded and they both stood up straight, back to back, and closed their eyes. They reached into their reserve of power and caused a great wind to arise in the plane. The oozes were gathered up and pushed towards the doorway, in which the golem god still stood. However, the ring that Vion wore around his neck, the one that his son had given him, sparked once, then twice, and finally caused an arc of lightning to pass between him and the god closest to him, Korinth. The bolt caused a sharp pain, but it faded quickly. The winds, however, whipped began to surge around the room uncontrolled, chruning into a storm. PP 1PP +1PP from Shadow (asked OOC before hand) Beget: Ascending Xeadin, the Storm Master. 3PP +1 Command (Stars) remaining
#412 ff6shadow Sep 07, 2011 23:03:33	The quick battle over, Korinth's sword returned to it's normal appearance. Giving the prone altair a slight kick, he shrugged as he glanced over at Vasa and Vion. "Bah, you ruined my fun. I will have to thank that drunken fool for conjuring up a bit of entertainment though."  Turning back to Swift, who had addressed him before the interuption. "I've not yet begun to get aggressive. Trust me, you'll know when I have. Now then, had you paid attention, you'd know I offered a worthy contest to settle your dispute with those twins. Match your creations against one another in mortal combat, with the winner earning the prize for thier master, and a special gift from me."
#413 veok Sep 07, 2011 23:08:43	Kassoor stood impassively as a massive ooze appeared, splattered, and was sucked away. "No. Not Eago." Kassor spat the words as if they greatly offended him (and remember, as far as he was concerned, they had!) "Someone else. I Make. Who Time-s?" Kassor reached down, grabbing one of the bundles, seemingly at random. He poked the bundle towards Vion. "You Time?"
#414 stargazer_dragon Sep 07, 2011 23:15:05	Chath xta'rl and swift continued to blast at the slime with the other unknown god slicing at it from the other side the slime quickly began to dissolve most of it had now ben sent about the room and about the world the rest seamed contained in the storm that had begun brewing. With the slime dealt with and Chath xta'rl still growing swift feared his new creation would overcrowd the size of the party as such he sent a mental command asking it to go to the shimmering plane and rest until it was needed. Moments later the creature vanished in a flash still growing even after it’s departure. Swift then blinked the spots from his eyes and glanced to the growing storm, but that seamed mostly handled so he again turned his attention to this unknown god. “ I apologies for my inattentiveness I must have missed your words only catching the blade through the table.” Swift bows slightly obviously his way of apologizing though it could be noted that he remained ready to react just in case there was after all much excitement about and one could not be to careful. “ however I think the matter with myself and the children” gesturing to vasa and vion “ is pretty well complete. I have decided to allow them there way. They wish for all souls to follow the road they set forth for it after a creature dies I have had a change in heart and have decided that I am completely ok with this as long as they are willing to apologies for there insult and recognize my claim over my own creations.” Swift looks to vasa and Vion obviously tiring to see if they heard him at all pp OOC: Chath xta'rl used it’s power to teleport itself to the shimmering plane OOC: thought did vasa and vion return the 1 PP to swift or did they keap if for constructing the afterlife plane ??
#415 ff6shadow Sep 07, 2011 23:21:25	Slamming his sword into it's sheathe in frustration, he shook his head. "Nonsense. The perfect opportunity to witness a grand battle, and I get stuck peace mongers and drunkards. Now then..." At that moment, the lightning from Vion arced into his back, and he jolted into a nearby wall. Coughing hard, he drew his weapon again. "Who has struck me!? Which or you cowards has invited doom upon you!" PP Expenditures 1 PP - Towards that ascension, as Thought as noted. 5/6
#416 wizdude47 Sep 07, 2011 23:22:04	Fair After arching his eyebrows at the exarch's strange behavior, Jyezmurd looked down at what she had dropped. He saw, no, sensed, that it was a weapon of great power, and felt a sort of connection between himself and the bundle. The idea of being linked to such an object had utterly terrified him, though he couldn't imagine why... at least, not until the flashbacks; he saw wrath, hate, death, devestation on a massive level, blood both mortal and divine soaking the battle grounds. He had gloried in it before, savoring every minute of it. Then, a death, a face, a realization, depression. Finally, merriment, innumerable paramours to fill the void in his heart, an ocean of liquor sliding down his throat, trying to drown the guilt. Finally, after several minutes of reminiscing, oblivious to the fight brewing around him, he looked up to note Kassor's arrival, knelt down to pick up the blade, and looked at the god who had brought more of these things and asked, "What is this?" Suddenly becoming aware of the ooze all over his party plane, he turned to face the other gods and asked, "And what the hell is THAT?" Seemingly responding to his shock and fear, the Baton suddenly animated, producing an orchestra that loudly blared "DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUHN!" Shooting an annoyed look at the Baton, he withdrew it into his robes, then turned to Vasa and the god who called himself Korinth and yelled, "Hey, hey! Break it up you two!" He moved in between the two and said, "What's the matter with you! This is a PARTY! Relax, leave your troubles at the door (or what's left of it) and enjoy yourselves! Still the Fair, but from the Nymphs point of view While most of the nymphs were in the districts further away from the Ooze, a handful of them, with each subrace being represented to some extent, had the misfourtune of being in the Dining Hall. When they saw the shattered doorway, they considered running to safety. When one god threw himself at the beast, bringing an ooze shower down upon them, and the orchestra thundered, they stopped considering and ran like all hell to the mortal world, to safety. As they pushed and shoved at each other to get through the door... The Plains The group of nymphs escaped from the Fairgrounds. Taking a moment to stop and catch their breaths, the fae women began to examine their new surroundings. Sypria, one of the spring nymphs, spotted something interesting and asked one of the nearby summers, "Zalie, what are those things?" she asked, pointing to the gathered Kender and Zobaga. Zalie examined them for a moment, then smiled and said, "I believe those are the 'mortals' we were told about." "Mortals?" the others gasped, for they had heard stories about these creatures and were curious as to whether they lived up to the hype. An excited chatter developed in the group, but it was silenced when Hirsth, one of the winters, pointed out, "We don't know these mortals' intentions. They might be hostile." Realizing that her words were true, the rest of the nymphs were saddened, except one autumn, Gunea. She said, "So we'll prepare. Us autums and the winters will hide arround the envoys, looking for trouble, using our whispers to communicate with the others, and  if neccessary, launching a sneak attack. Meanwhile, the summers talk to the mortals, with the springs nearby to distract them with their scent." The others agreed that this was a good idea, and each variety, led respectively by Spyria, Zalie, Gunea, and Hirsth, scurried off to perform their duties. The Meeting of Kender and Zobaga  The representatives of the two races were approached by about twenty women of astounding beauty, ten fair skinned and golden haired, the others green skinned, with matching hair and the most delightful aroma. One of them spoke, her words sounding as pure music, "Greetings, friends. I am Zalie, and these are my sisters. We have come to this place seeking refuge, for our homeland was overrun by strange creatures. However, it seems fortune may have smiled on us, as we have wandered into you. Tell us friends," she paused as she and her sisters put on sad, worried faces, "would you be willing to shelter a few refugees in this new environment? Please?" PP -1 Command (from the Baton): Some of the nymphs move into the Balist Plains, terrified of the ooze-rain and loud music at the Fair.
#417 joran1313 Sep 07, 2011 23:29:28	ooc and this is what I get for not being in chat more often!
#418 ff6shadow Sep 07, 2011 23:33:39	"If no one will admit to the cowardly act, then yI hold you," he said, pointing to Jyezmurd, "hold you responsible, as the host of this fair. Mark my words, reveler, someday, my blade will find it's revenge." With that, he stormed out of the plane and vanished.
#419 Thought Sep 07, 2011 23:39:28	~The Party~ Vasa glared at Swiftfoot for a moment, trying to peer inside his mind. "You are a fickle god. You are hot, then you are cold. You are yes, then you are no. You are in, then out. Up, then down. Very well, that it be known that I take back anything that I have said that is untrue. That which is yours, is your. That which is ours, is ours." She turned away, leaving Swift's book of power by the now-ruined table. Meanwhile, Vion had removed the ring of communication and was looking at it. Korinth had demanded who has shocked him, but left before there was a chance to answer. He gave a sidelong glance at his sister. "Any idea what happened?" "Not in the least," she replied. "Perhaps Izuru knows?" She took her own ring and tried to summon that god to ask.
#420 ff6shadow Sep 07, 2011 23:41:55	Already far distant from the site of the party, Izuru lifted his own ring as he heard the call, responding through it. "You called, dearest mother? How might I be able to assist you?"
#421 Thought Sep 07, 2011 23:45:00	"Izuru, dearest," Vasa said, returning to her party-shmoozing demeanor, "Would you mind popping over to the party for a moment? Something strange happened with the ring you gave Vion."
#422 ff6shadow Sep 07, 2011 23:47:51	"I would love to, mother, but I know not where you are. Perhaps we could meet again where we met the first time? I'm already in the area anyways."
#423 Thought Sep 07, 2011 23:57:53	~The Party~ "Surely you received an invitation? Ah, but no matter, we will be there as soon as possible." Vasa turned to her brother and together they approached their host, introduced themselves, thanked him for the wonderful party, but offered their apologies that they had to be running off. As they left, Vion shook his head at the strange golem god. "Sorry, friend, if you want time, there is only one option and that is Eago, there." As a final gesture of good will, they repaired the door to the plane and left through it. ~Sha'a~ "Hello son," Vion said, strolling through the entrance to the plane. Twilight was almost over, but they had made it. He held the ring in his hand. "It... sparked and launched an arc between me and another god, Korinth. Perhaps you have heard of him? Regardless, might you have any idea what caused it?"
#424 ff6shadow Sep 08, 2011 0:03:27	"Might I see it?" Taking the ring into his hand, he held it in his palm looking closely. Cupping his other hand over it, a bright glow emanated from his hands, sending small bolts of lightning arcing out around it. Releasing it, he handed the ring back to Vion. "Yes. A bit of a flaw in the design it seems. High concentrations of divine energy can cause it to overload, but that should fix it. Was there anything else?"
#425 stargazer_dragon Sep 08, 2011 2:07:07	**before vasa and vion leave** Swift simply nodded in agreement for he realizes that he was indeed very fickle in many things one minute insulted the next completely ok **after the twins leave** However in this he had not given up only altered the playing field, Swift walks over and picks the book back up that they had left reabsorbing the energy that was stored within it as the book crumbled to dust. Swift smiled for that energy would still be used for how his kobolds treated death. He focused the stored energy and sent it forth to all the kobolds who currently lived and to all who would ever live. (details in PP section) Swift smiled for he knew his will had ben done and without effecting a single dead soul as well, for from this point on no kobold would ever die regardless of the cause death would never find another kobold before they were saved. Happy that his job was complete and apparently ignored by the unknown god. Swift thanks the host for his invite, then moves Altair to a more comfortable seat leaving him a flask of honey mead to chase any possible effects of his drink away, then departed back to the shimmering plane for he has much more work to do and a new child to consort with. 　 pp 1PP command - drawn from the 1PP that was stored in the book- Swift commands the souls and essence of all kobolds to leave there body and be reborn to a egg before death may ever take them, this also alters the way kobolds breed mate and age. Full details listed on wiki also below OOC: Kobolds Aging: kobolds only age until they reach adulthood after that they completely stop aging never again feeling the effects of time. Kobolds reach maturity in a mere 5 years reaching full adulthood in 10. Mating: kobolds mate for companionship and pleasure but offspring is extremely rare and those who do manage to spawn a new egg are praised and elevated to high positions within the society as only divine gift may cause a new kobold to spawn. Death: kobolds never die, regardless of what would have killed them they instead leave there body and are reborn into a egg safe within the shimmering plane guarded by the great dragon king Chath xta'rl. There bodies quickly turn to gem dust and fade away. Rebirth: After leaving there old body behind the kobold spends time resting in the egg equal to the amount of time is spent upon the earth since it’s last rebirth. However if kobold population ever begins to shrink kobolds are born early based on who would normally be born first preventing the race from ever falling below 50% of there total population. The egg/great sleep - While in the egg the kobold slumbers resting peacefully in a regenerative sleep, however as a side effect they forget there previous life. However after they are reborn every night when they slumber they dream of there former life slowly regaining much of the forgotten lore and knowledge, it is because of this recycling that kobolds are able to retain there lore almost perfectly and can retain and learn things better then most races. Coupled with there natural thirst for knowledge Kobolds are driven to amass huge amounts of history and lore of the world around them.
#426 stargazer_dragon Sep 08, 2011 7:40:36	In Dra’ Kar Dro’Mortath Continued to help the City of Dra’ Kar flourish, he tought the kobolds much in his time and with Swifts newest blessing upon the race Kobold numbers were starting to overcrowd the large city so he had Glimmer lead a large group of the wiser more war focused Kobolds off to found a new city and further extend the influence of the young nation. So it was that Ar’iktar was founded, Unlike Dra’ Kar which promoted trade and expanding the knowledge and wealth of the nation Ar’iktar primary purpose was to rais ea army to defend the nation if ever the need arises and to fulfill those kobolds born with the thirst for war. I taught psionics, Dragon magic and martial tactics that would help a person win a fight no matter what role they took. A short while after the city was founded the issue of the heat and the tactical disadvantage was brought up, thus the preists preyed to Swift and was blessed by a single book decending from the moon. With the knowledge found within this book the Kobolds were able to raise the alnd under Ar’iktar into a might mountain that would cast it’s shadow over Dra’ kar giving them cool shade in the later day. The change also raised the military town of Ar’iktar high into the sky bringing it’s inhabitants into the cool air found there and giving them a clear view of sky and land for miles to come so that a army could not sneak up on them. And so it was that the Dra’ kar nation flourished. PP 1 PP from library to mold mountain 1PP from Dro’ Mortath For nourishing a draconic race -The dra’ Kar nation flourishes and grows strong 1PP From Glimmer to command the over flow of Kobolds to create a new city starting with the ones that were born with a nack for fighting.
#427 jormundgandr Sep 08, 2011 10:35:32	-The Hives- The formians worked tirelessly on their tunnel networks, expanding their subterrainian network until the roads and highways interconnected the tribes. Of the two dozen queens birthed by the First Queen, fourteen had managed to create thriving hunter/gatherer societies. Five of the tribes were located East of the The Woods, eight of them took shelter beneath the forest canopy, and the remaining tribe, just like the First Colony, sat on the border between The Woods and the badlands. Despite all they had accomplished however, all was not well within the hives. The First Queen convened a meeting with her daughters to discuss the reports of strangeness that occurs within the deepest and least traveled tunnels. The queens prepared mystic rituals, burning incense and quaffing strange brews until they entered a trance-like state, and then the queens converged on the Astral Plane to discuss the worrisome matter. "The workers become afraid when assigned to the depths." The Queen of Hive Claw-and-Fang began. "They talk of new tunnels that had not been excavated by any of their brethren. One of our soldier caste reported being attacked by a worker who smelled of no known hive. I would posit that there is another hive- a secret hive- that is working to undermine us." "An interesting theory." Responded the Queen of Hive Sunscorn. "But I would think this is unlikely. If we were being undermined by an undiscovered sister, these crazed workers would have her stink all over them. Something is very wrong in the depths of our habitations." "Indeed." The First Queen interjected. "Our workers no longer recognize these networks as part of our hive. They regard those tunnels as strange and foreign territory. They have even coined a new term for these deepest networks that frighten them so. "They call those tunnels 'the Underdark'." The queens continued back forth discussing the subject for hours. In the end they decided that extra guards around these tunnels leading to the Underdark would be the most prudent solution until more information could be gleaned. Eventually the conversation strayed from security concerns to other recent developments, and the tribes exchanged information on new and interesting discoveries. -The Party- At last Kol'Gar reached the fairgrounds. He was expected to attend, and so fufilled his obligation. He stood silently by the exit observing the goings-on, but made no effort to engage anyone, deciding that observation was just as good as interaction. Show 1pp Nourish: The expansion colonies are now fully operational and in contact with each other. 1pp Command: As subterrainian creatures, formains have developed highways and roads out of necessity. They are still a hunter/gatherer people however, and as such must still maintain semi-nomic lifestyles. The formains generally have ten to fifteen times more tunnels than can actually be inhabited. 0pp Cantrip Command: The formains are still firmly a stone-aged society, but have made some important advancements, especially regarding habitation on the surface. The formians now know how to thatch, build fires using friction, and make adobe bricks. Oh and just a reminder to Toph that the only formian males are drones.
#428 Topheh Sep 08, 2011 10:40:20	OOC Oh, indeed.  Thanks for the reminder.
#429 stargazer_dragon Sep 08, 2011 13:36:15	
#430 Thought Sep 08, 2011 23:41:44	~Sha'a~ "No," Vion said, taking the ring back. He had been feeling better since he had removed it and was not eager to put it back on, actually. He held it gingerly in his hand for a moment before sighing slipping it around his neck. Surprisingly, nothing happened. Maybe that flaw had been the culprite. "Thank you very much for coming out of your way to help me." Vasa was meanwhile inspecting the back of the hall, where it connected to Dun'At. "Izuru," she called out, "I don't think we've come across any of your creatures or worshippers yet, although quite the line formed while we were gone. Do you have any? And, to get to the point, if you do, would you like to help up design their afterlife?" She flet the rift between the planes. The creationary energy in the place was settling: it would be less maliable, soon, and she was eager to take advantage of the current opportunity.
#431 ff6shadow Sep 08, 2011 23:46:46	"It was no problem, Vion. I wouldn't want my work to cause you harm." He shrugged slightly as he turned to Vasa. "No, mother, I doubt you would have found any spirits worshipping me. I've not yet revealed myself to any mortals, and am not yet sure if I shall. For the most part, I find them interesting, but simple."
#432 Thought Sep 08, 2011 23:51:56	"You may wish to see to that matter, then," Vasa said. "While no soul has belonged to you, a few have an impression of someone trying to teach them about you... poorly, I might add, as if the one doing the teaching had never actually met you and only surmised of your existence."
#433 ff6shadow Sep 09, 2011 0:03:58	"Hm, that would be odd. I'm not even sure how one would 'surmise' I exist. I mean, I've never spoken to any but your two. Beyond that, only the sleeping darkness and my brother have seen me. Would you know who is the cause of this?"
#434 Thought Sep 09, 2011 0:08:41	The White Lady frowned a bit as she thought. She called a few select souls over and questioned them, finally selecting one. "This one might have been devoted to SwiftFoot in life. Perhaps we have merely misunderstood its rambling life story, but if not, then that one might be able to tell you more. He's... your half brother, I suppose. Short, scaly, not particularly pleasant to talk to." "Vasa," her brother said, mild frustration in his voice. "Be nice." "Fine, I will say no more, but at least allow me to speak my mind when we're alone."
#435 ff6shadow Sep 09, 2011 0:11:30	"Short, scaly, and not plesant to talk to? I thank you for the warning, I beleive I shall avoid this Swift Foot. But it does give me a starting point to investigate this foolishness. One should not try to teach about something one doesn't understand. Wouldn't you agree?"
#436 Thought Sep 09, 2011 0:30:43	"Hmm? Oh, yes, yes, quite right." Izuru had the impression that Vasa wasn't paying close attention. Having interacted with the souls had distracted her. She kept looking back and forth between the ones they had interviewed and the ones they had not, counting them again and furrowing her brow. She started to pace back and forth across the hall, counting her steps, selecting a location and looking about, only to find that it wasn't proper and finding another. Eventually she bumped into Izuru. "Oh, sorry. I was distracted. Much work to do, you know."
#437 Xeadin Sep 09, 2011 2:42:33	A spark. A calling to my name? And what in the name of the storms would cause such fallicy to occur? Wait... I hear sounds, voices... distant, cloudy... could it be...? I'm free from my eternal prison of slumber? It appears I have awoken. Fury announces itself in the skies, but what am I still doing so close to the ground? Am I still just a hovering mass of fog that everyone thinks of as but a mere nuisance? No. I will have none of this blasphemy...! I shall return to and conquer the skies once again! --- The tiny spark that had once hit another divine being became a tiny cloud of gaseous air, which had lept forth into the skies about and almost seemed to disappear without a trace. Just beyond the grounds of the fair, a sort of stocky, almost dwarf-like man with a gnarled robe and an oddly-shaped staff in his hand stepped forth onto the front of the festivities-- whatever was meant exciting to his eyes. The winds of the storms stayed swiftly by his side and clouds shortly came in behind-- nothing dramatic as far as many people could tell. It was, without a doubt, a strange phenomena for some to see this kind of behavior in the weather to have huge roiling clouds come in and at such ferocious speeds, but still the festivities continued without the slightest rise in commotion. The man in the robe smirked, as the skies slowly began to darken behind him. 'A storm is brewin'...'
#438 joran1313 Sep 10, 2011 10:32:11	~The Party After being largely ignored, Balist walked off to a distant part of the party. A little frustrated that nothing he did illicited much of a reaction, he grabbed one of the mugs of ale. Sadly, it had also caught some of the ooze-rain, so when he downed it he instantly started to choke. Turning all sorts of colors not good, Balist did the one thing he knew....He blasted himself with a blast of lightning. Smoking, but still sick, Balist used all of his godly might to purge the illness from him, lest it overtake him. His eyes glowing brightly from the effort, the illness purged itself out from his back, but not before it took from him a part of himself. His eyes no longer glowing, it seemed, that both the cloud behind him, and himself both have found new awareness. Collapsing on the ground from the exersion, he vomited a little, before speaking. "Why would anyone want to drink this stuff? That was horrible!" Standing up shakily, and turning around, he nearly walked into the massive cloud that was still there. PP 2PP Beget God: Qlenoya rises from Balists misfortune and frustration. Timmy you are free to post!
#439 Topheh Sep 10, 2011 12:30:54	The rumbling of thunder jolted Altair back to full alertness, and he surged to his feet, shaking his head to try and clear it.  Dark clouds were gathering on the horizon, moving with... haste... towards the party. "Umm... Jyezmurd... would this be more entertainment?  Unless those clouds are about to start raining succulent candies or perhaps flowing with milk and honey, I have a feeling we might need to... move... soon." Altair looked in the direction of the storm and saw a figure in the distance, but before he could investigate further, lightning forked out of the still-clear sky and landed... very close.  Altair spun to watch Balist, who was smoking and... shaking... and expelling a dark mist from himself. A dozen or so long strides brought Altair to Balist. "Child, are you alright?  You've been struck by lightining."
#440 joran1313 Sep 10, 2011 12:55:36	"That...was....nothing compared to the last blast I took. It was....quite shocking! I would stand away from the cloud though" that wouldn't disperse despite his best attempts to wave it away. "Come see me later if you really want to see a lightning strike grandfather."
#441 Topheh Sep 10, 2011 13:13:16	Altair glanced over at the cloud. "Right.  Wasn't planning on sticking my hand into that.  But... you are sure you are okay?  I mean, you're offering to hit yourself with lightning again.  Balist... thats not normal." Altair smirked.  "This certainly has turned into quite an interesting party..."
#442 joran1313 Sep 10, 2011 13:17:25	"I never said I would be hitting myself with lightning...I hope. This only tingles. Last one had me out for a week. Created the plainslands though because of it." Looks over at Altair, "All things considered though, the blast would probably hit both of us, and potentially knock both of us out."
#443 Topheh Sep 10, 2011 13:25:05	"Well, it might help deal with this headache I have raging in my head from the last time I passed out.  But yes... lets avoid hitting one another." Altair turned to look at the cloud. "So... any ideas what this is?  It was... streaming out of you..."
#444 Aradeia Sep 10, 2011 14:08:31	Then the shadows began to gather; first little furtive ones under the table, and then bolder ones in the dark panelled corners. H.P. Lovecraft "The Strange High House in the Mist" "There is a song that plays to those who listen, hidden in the shadowed places. I wonder if you hear that song, in your darkly dreaming ways. I would be envious at first but then, I remember of the horrors, the darkness of the dark. I think how sweetly I would sleep amongst the hidden stars, in blackness and in silence. But I think of how I'd dream of day and sweetly passing light. So is it into darkness, we flee to find the day? In holy sacred darkness, we find light's bright shining way. So is it into darkness, we truly find respite? Or in the promise of tomorrow, that light will come our way? I damn you, you prophets and you sinners, for tying up inside me, both love and light, dark and fear. I damn you, you liars and you altruists, for in my hateful dreaming, of dark and horrid light, I dream to only be you, find solace in the light. But here can be no joy, no sweet and saving grace. In the land of burning, the sun turns all to dust. In moonlight or in daylight, he'll find me where I go. So into gentle darkness, I put my trust in vain. For she and he are equals, and I'll hate them both the same." -The Song of Neptune Darkness gathers on a lonely hill. He raises his head of raven-hair. The Prophet of Vega arises. PP 3 PP (2 From Eago) - Beget - Eago passes into Exarch-ship and now provides a total of 3 PP to upgrade himself. 2 PP - Craft - Create the Avatar, the Prophet of Vega. The First Prophet is known as Neptune. 1 PP - Shape - Stored for next week.
#445 timmy506 Sep 10, 2011 14:16:42	*At the party immediately before and after Balist's burp Where am I? ... A minute ago I was going on the pegasus express to visit my dying grandmother, and I started daydreaming of Lily. I was thinking how I would miss her, and then... BAM! I walked into a column and I was suddenly in this strange place surrounded... OMG!! Why don't I have hands. *After Toph asks what I am "I am Qlenoya, or, as most call me, The Plague-Spreader. I am disease, and disease is I. But do not fear, I come in peace." Who said that? I started looking around, and then realized it was me. I did not know where I got those words they just started coming out of my mouth. I want answers and I want them now. "Can someone please tell me where I am, why I'm here, and why I am surrounded by people I do not know." [sblock=OOC]  Yes, I did just rip off Harry Potter and just about every alien movie in existence
#446 Topheh Sep 10, 2011 16:32:08	Altair recoiled as the cloud suddenly spoke, but soon regained his composure. "Qlenoya, greetings.  You speak to Altair, King of Gods, and it is good that you come in peace, for we have had just about enough... activity"  Altair's eyes glinted with amusement as they roved over to Balist and back to the cloud. "You are at... a celebration, Qlenoya.  Come, meet with the others."
#447 timmy506 Sep 10, 2011 16:51:54	*Before Altair introduces himself to Qlenoya As Qlenoya watches the, the... are they humans, gods, or something, different. Whatever, as Qlenoya watches the people talk about Qlenoya's question, Qlenoya decides that, being a god, Im gonna need something that people think of me as. I got it! Qlenoya pulls a piece off of himself (not as much pull as much as float off) and creates a small four legged creature, about the size of an average humans foot. "I will call you Jom. Hello Jom. I have a task for you. Reproduce. You are to be the symbol of death. When someone dies of a plague, you or one of your kind will be the cause." Wait, It wouldn't be right to release plague on humans everywhere without a means to defend themselves. Qlenoya pulls a piece off of himself again (in the same way as before) and mixes it with some of the hair from Jom, and a little medicine that came with him somehow, and cretes a larger four legged creature, about the size of a large rock. "I will call you Terry. Your first task is also to reproduce. Teach your young, Jom, to spread plague. Teach your young, Terry, to kill Jom and his kind. Now, go. And you should probably eat when necessary too. Now you may go." [sblock=PP]  2pp - spawn - Qlenoya creates rats to spread disease, and cats to stop them.
#448 timmy506 Sep 10, 2011 17:05:46	"Thank you Altair, or should I call you something different. If I may ask, why are you so bright. I don't mean bright as in smart, i wouldnt know i met a few minutes ago, I mean there is nothing wrong with being smart, if you are. No I didnt mean it that way, its just...  *sigh*. Lets start over. "Thank you your highness, is it ok if i call you that. Also if I may ask, why is there so much light radiating, from your body." Qlenoya, in an attempt to block the light holds his hands, wait his hands, he observes his body and finds he is back in his normal form. He is so happy he grabs Jyezmurd by the arms and starts dancing. He longs so to hold something familiar in his newly formed hands. He wishes he had his grandfathers sword, Excalibur. He loved it so much. He then realizes he has it with a newly coated layer of poison. He starts swinging it around and accidently hits Balist in the arm. Qlenoya scoops down, and instantly recognizes the poison, he has treated more than a few injured soldiers with this wound, and he decides he would need to use some makeshift  bandages and such and then realizes Balist is fine. "Sorry about that sir, I never was very good. You never told me your name, are you a god too?" [sblock=PP]2pp - forge(moderate) - creates Excalibur, a greatsword that always magically coats itself with poison
#449 Topheh Sep 10, 2011 18:01:34	OOC  Whoops, sorry.  Ninja'd.  Editing in a response
#450 stargazer_dragon Sep 10, 2011 20:38:09	Runkin and his escort eventually found there way through the mist though they had encountered much in the mist they never found any settled cities as such they moved on out of it, eventually coming across a large plain and a lake with a river flowing from it.. Though the diamond dragon was a shimmering light visible for miles upon the flat plains this was not entirely undesirable in there search for settlement. ooc: Runking and the diamond dragon and kobolds he travels with are extremely visible in the planes as they travel along the river, any race wishing to avoid them would have lots of warning alternately any race not wishing to avoid them would also have a lot of warning and be easily able to spot them from great distances away.
#451 Xeadin Sep 10, 2011 21:06:17	A tiny smirk broke the surface of his somewhat jagged face, as he felt the presence of another nearing towards him. The cloth that hung around his body swayed back and forth-- still covering his face and shrouding it in shadow. He was rather bewildered of his own existence, but at the same time quite exhuberant. "There be storms heading this way, I see." He spoke with a crisp voice that slowly announced his own wrods as they did the coming storm. "Stranger still is the speed of which this one seems to be heading in. I'm not sure how this one would turn out, but I can assure you that the fury of any storms are never to be taken lightly." He turned to face the other incoming figure and unsheathed his own face. A scar with small tendrils of black and brown arced across his right eye-- his whole face matted with wrinkles, but despite his own mishapen form, he seemed anything but an old man. "And what would one, such as you, be looking forward to in such times of the coming storm? Excitement? Peril? Or perhaps the fear of the unknown?"
#452 Thought Sep 11, 2011 1:59:40	~Sha'a~ Ignoring Izuru, who seemed to be lost in thought, Vasa went over to her brother and explained her concern to him. He agreed and they set about solving it. They willed a shaft of metal to rise up from the strange earth. Two branches sprouted for it, and then fine tenrils looped down and formed baskets. The structure solidified into a set of large scales. pp 3PP forge artifact I'll stat it tomorrow
#453 timmy506 Sep 11, 2011 8:21:08	As Qlenoya watches Balist lay on the ground in shock at how much the sword hurt, he decides to make sure this never happens again. Qlenoya reaches into his aura of plague, though once again, he is back in his cloud-like form, and only has his aura flare, and he starts to construct a small world out of it. He designed it so that only he, and those he invite, may enter. If anyone wishes to reach him, they must place a letter through the mail slot. He created this plane to be everywhere, yet nowhere. You do not find it, you simply imagine it is there, and it is. Qlenoya then blows onto this model city and it vanishes. All around him see him close his eyes, take a step forward and dissapear, along with a few spring nymphs. ooc wink ;)   again   again i could go on forever, but ill just stop here
#454 ff6shadow Sep 11, 2011 19:32:09	Shocked at the suddenly light from the stone, the he threw his cloak over the glowing stone. Glaring at the zobaga, he whispered angrily. "Are you insane? So close to an eidolon attack, and you wish to create light? You'll draw the beast back upon us!" ----- As Vasa and Vion walked away from him, Izuru  shook himself free from his torpor and looked around. Seemingly uneeded at the moment, he left and headed off to the west. ----- Drifting lazily over the inland see, a shimmering cloud of darkness came ashore on the western continent for the first time, casting it's gaze left and right as it took in the sights. For hours on end, it wandered and explored until it finally came across something worth noting. People and dragons scrambled around, never noticing it as it watched them for some time, gathering the many many things she would need for what was to come. Finished watching them, it headed back out into the baren plains, heading further and further out until the ocean had left sight and there was nothing around. Something within snapped audibly and the cloud dispered, leaving behind a young girl. Nodding, she looked about approvingly. "Yes, yes, this place shall do nicely. Here, I shall create a monument to the lord, one which forever shall bear his name." Her blue eyes twinkled in amusement as she reached out, feeling the conflux of the leylines running through the earth. "Hm, the power makes me feel all tingly. This is definetly the perfect spot." Relieved, she released her burden onto the ground, bones of all shapes and forms scattering about her. Power surged forth from the leylines, and a mountain erupted forth from the barren plain, shooting further and further skyward as the earth creaked and groaned from the pressure. A single mountain, tall and needle-like, but hollow within, riddled with tiny tunnels and warrens, except for it's center, where a single shaft penetrated into the inky darkness where the sun could not reach even when directly above. Laughing slightly, she headed down into the depths of the darkness, seeking the very core to plant her idea. Pulling a single red strand from her head, she looped it into a circle and let it float to the ground, growing and expanding, morphing and twisting into a simple tree. A tree which appeared as any normal tree might, it could blend into any forest, were it not growing in the lightless depths beneath an oddly shaped mountain. Placing her hand on the rough bark, she twisted a tiny bit more power into it, activating it's power. The earth groaned one final time, a minor earthquake felt as far away as the shimmering isles, as the tree burst into fire unleashing a brilliant light, blinding her for a moment as the luminosity shot skyward through the tunnel above, firing into the sky as a burning beacon visible for miles around, night and day, it's brillance matching even the sun above. Slipping away into one of the darker tunnels nearby, she waited for the tree to catch it's first victim. Slowly but surely, the fire attracted the first of it's many future victims. A simple spirit, that of a kobold, dead at a young age from a broken neck in an accident when she fell from the catapult she was helping to build. The fire went to work, inflicting unbearable agony on the pitiful creature as it twisted and broke it's mind. As the shattered soul drifted about, dirt and stone, light and shadow, all gathered around to give a new body and new life to the pitiful created within their midst. The first of many creations to come strode forth from the cursed chamber, a broken soul bearing a new form. Had anyone been present around the mountain when it first enetered the light of day, they could have beheled it in all it's disgusting splendor. A repulsive, extremly tall humanoid figure, with longrotting wings and peeling flesh, the monstrosity continually oozed, shedding rivulets of filth and decay, leaving a pool if ochor and rot wherever it goes. More and more entities entered the flame, and it burned all the hotter as it continued it's grotesque work. The next few were channeled into the bones all about the flame, bones Ilun had gathered from the graves of dragonborn, kobolds, and even might dragons. Soul after soul was channeled into the bones before the flame succeeded in animating the entire mass. Slowly, the pile of bones began to stir from it's resting place. They rose into the air, reforming, each bone finding a proper place, the shape of a huge serpentine creature emerging, onr whose form is composed entirely of interlocking bonies, it's head the head of some unnamed dragon. And still, the fire burned and heated, the very stone of the walls melting slightly before it as it cast even more captured souls into new forms around it. The next few could not even find sustenance for a solid form, emering entirely unlike their previous bretheren. They appeared only somewhat solid, with a largely shapeless bodies, their only defining feature being the pale, white, mask-like face bearing a perpetual grin, and a pair of particuarly long and nasty claws. On and on, Ilun's flame worked it's power on those it capture within it's net, it's creationbs mindlessly going out to wreak havock among those they could find. As circumstance would have it, the first people they stumbled across were the people of Dra'kar. PP Expenditures 1 PP - Mold Land (Lesser) - The Spire 1 PP (Stored) + 2 PP - Forge Artifact - The Soulfire 1 PP - Spawn Beast - Boneyard 1 PP - Spawn Beast - Angel of Decay 1 PP (Artifact) - Spawn Beast - Shade 1 PP - Harm Populace - The nation of Dra'kar begins suffering from attacks by roving undead. Further, the numbers of new born seem to decrease, as some of the souls of the dead, heading back to their eggs, are being caught by the Soulfire and transformed into undead. 1 PP (Artifact) - Nourish Land - A large quantity of plants grow around the Spire. WHile these plants appear much like mundane and normal varieties, they are exclusively gray and produce an invisible toxic mist that poisons the living who stay too long among them. 0/6 Toxic Mist Essentially, this shuts down the mind of the victim, dulling senses, and eventually the body simply stops functioning. Spending twelve hours within the toxin inflicts a -5 penalty to perception related checks and a -2 penalty to Will based defenses. After 24, these penalties double. After 36 hours within the mist, the affected creature must make a will save every ten minutes or fall asleep. After 48 hours, the save must be made every minute and an additiona Fortitude save must be made even hour, or the creature dies. After 60 hours within the mist, effected creatures must save vs. death (Fortitude) every ten minutes, and they must save vs. sleep (Will) every round. After 72 hours, no mortal creature can survive. Anybody who dies due to this toxin has their soul captured by the Soulfire, preventing ressurection attempts. This is not a poison effect, or a death effect.
#455 Topheh Sep 11, 2011 19:49:41	Reset. MAP
#456 stargazer_dragon Sep 12, 2011 3:48:30	Chath xta'rl Had always kept a close watch on the souls coming and going to the eggs and prime material world as such is was easy for him to track the missing souls and it’s source, his initial instinct was to smite the offending artifact directly but instead he held himself back and contacted the maker. Swifts rage however was not so mild, as storms brew above the artifact at the gods anger, Yet again He decided to not smite the artifact, instead he empowered Chath xta'rl even further granting his guardian the power to defend Dra'Kar from even the power of the other gods. This seed of power swift planted would grow on it’s own and would protect his children s forever from further meddling. With the guidance and protection of Swift Chath xta'rl Billowed forth his rage scouring the land and freeing the souls of kobold to once again finish there travels to there eggs by destroying the undead bodies that held the souls captive. Though the souls of the kobolds had ben saved swift could not further allow such a horrid artifact so close to his children thus he cupped his hands and lifted them into the sky taking with it the artifact and land around it, he then threw it across the continent where in landed and rest just within the northern part of the mist, swift had heard that this mist held many other horrid creature and his people had discovered no life there so it seamed a fitting place. However the scar upon the land was appealing to his sight so swift poured fourth his energy into the land sprouting a forest forth from the hostile plants to cover the area where the spire had risen. Next he turned his divine eye to scouring the land and actively watching and feeling for divine presences that might wish to harm his beloved children. These new trees would be slightly darker in color as a side effect from there formor exsistence but otherwise would act the same as normal trees. With the lands safe and peace restored Glimmer used her powers to further enhance the people of Dra'Kar's ability to resist outside influence be in magical divine or normal. As a resoult the Nation of Dra'Kar became more devout and set in there ways pp 3PP Beget (Major) -Chath xta'rl  now actively extends his presence  over all of Dra'Kar and all of it's people, As such any Harm action involving Dra'Kar or it's people  cost 1PP more. ((provides 1 nurish action to counter any harm action against Dra'Kar or it's people and prevent it from ever hapening)) 1PP harm - from Chath xta'rl -  The mighty dragon scours the land destroying all the undead who held kobold souls captive and reducing the attack against the nation by undead. Releases the trapped Kobold souls and destroys any undead created from them other undead created by other things are not effected by this action. 1PP Nourish - from Dro’Mortath-  Lead by the mighty platinum dragon the remaining of the undead attacking Dra’Kar are defeated as such the town once again flourishes --counters the harm action against the nation 1PP mold land - Swift moves the spire artifact and land around it to the north eastern edge of the mist 1PP Alter nourish - Swift empowers the evil plants growing them into large trees which them expand and become a forest. the trees are darker in color but otherwise normal. -Fill in as much area as 1PP can from the spires former location  growing towards the city of Dra’Kar --changes the harmfull plants into harmless dark barked tree 1PP command -from glimmer - Glimmer teaches the people of Dra'Kar how to resist the effects of others who who try and sway them from there ways. - As such the next command used against the people of Dra'Kar that would apose swifts will costs 1 PP more 0PP remaining - 1 artifact uses left
#457 Topheh Sep 12, 2011 12:13:55	~Party Outskirts~ Altair eyed the old-but-not-old God before him and thought for a moment before responding. "I will admit I am curious as to what these clouds are.  We have never seen their like, roiling and boiling their way across the sky like that.   However, I have a more pressing question. Have you heard the name Vega, and do you know where she is?" ~The Mist~ The Zobaga looked around worriedly as they were cautioned against a further Eidolon attack. "We apologize.  We had no way of knowing.  Clearly these shrouded lands are far more... interesting... than we had anticipated.  Tell me, is there anything your people do need from beyond the boundaries of-" he cut off as a dull red glow became visible on the horizon, visible through the mist as a diffuse red pillar off to the northeast. "What... is that?"
#458 Xeadin Sep 12, 2011 16:29:12	OOC Really, Toph? Really...?
#459 Topheh Sep 12, 2011 20:59:51	OOC  Yes, Xeadin.  Really.  Welcome to phase 2 of Altair... the God of despair and undying misery.  He should be a blast!   Also, the cantrip storm of a God of weather is probably still more than the world has seen up till now.
#460 Thought Sep 13, 2011 16:07:10	~Sha'a~ Vion carefully looked over the scales. It seemed as if it was made of gold, although at the right angle it seemed silver, and at yet another angle stone. A small spout on the device dripped out a curious substance into a goblet. He reached down and tentatively touched it. The liquid inside shimmered grey. Memories, hopes, and dreams swam around in it, the knowledge that the scales and copied from a soul that had been weighed on it. Vion took the goblet, raised it in a toast, and downed the substance. For a moment the god knew what the mortal had known, but that passed, leaving a vague impression and a few key tidbits of information that the god had found important. There was also a lingering shred of power, but it quickly faded. More souls would need to be processed before the brew was truly ready. The processing of the dead progressed quickly after that, but what the Black Lord has scene was disturbing. It felt like the soul of an ancient, but the creature had scales. He couldn't remember much more than its life than that, but he could remember how it died... both times. The first, the creature had been attracted to a fire and burned to breaking. Then, in its new, blasphemous form, it was eventually killed by some mad, rampaging dragon. "I fear we've been gone from the world for too long, sister. Strange things are about... although, I suppose we should proceed with those things." He waved to the souls of kobold and dragons that had previously gathered there. Their dealings with Swift were unsavory, but as of yet neither he nor Vasa had a reason to distrust him. The waved the souls back into the natural world and the twins followed soon after. ~Dra'Kar~ The twins hadn't traveled to the western continent since the early days of the world, when they were still young and took joy in simple creating things for the amusement of the other. Sometimes, perhaps more than either would admit, they missed those moments. They walked across the land and to a large settlement where they found overly large man-dragons strutting about. There was something very Ancient about them, though, and so the Twin stayed there for a long time, learning about them. When they happened to sit in on a religious ceremony, they nearly fell over laughing. The misinformation of these creatures was comical. Talk of armed conflict also caught their attention, and they learned from a sword master that people of this nation had been fighting the monsters that Vion had seen in the mortal's memories. This seemed to be a pressing issue until Vasa noticed something odd about the settlement. "We've been here for years, yet I haven't felt anyone die." Vion tilted his head to one side and nodded. "Nor I anyone born." "It is like this place is stuck in time." "Perhaps," Vion said, "we should investigate." Together they waited, just out of the main thoroughfare of the settlement, until a dragon born passed. This they secretly took and began to examine it. They looked at its skin, its bones, and down into its flesh and sinew. "It is definitely an ancient. Here, do you see?" Vion said, pointing to the structure of one organ. "I remember doing that. And, of course, it has our signature." "Yes," Vasa said, "but why does it live for so long? This isn't just decades or centuries; it can live as long as a mountain." "I think," her brother said, "it is because they are so slow. The mammalian energy has been rerouted here and here, returning it to a more reptilian state, and did you see the brain?! It is like someone ripped them out and stuffed them back in... I mean, I see what they were doing, but wow, really? ... does it even have an adaptability coefficient? Wait, here it is. Its... low. I think these things lives so long because they barely live. Almost all their energy is being back into keeping them alive." Vasa shook her head. "This isn't living." She waved her hand, and a blade of light ended the creature. They both were silent until Vasa suggested that they go track down one of the blasphemies. Vion nodded and they left the village, traveling far but not finding proper specimens. They crossed back over to the eastern continent and found something suitable. In examining the undead creature their findings were unpleasant. The soul of the original creature had been broken beyond all repair. Whatever this blasphemous life was, it could not be allowed. ~Sha'a~ The Twins returned to their place and set the broken soul on the scales. It crumbled into nothingness. "We've been too lenient," Vasa said. "We've been so distracted by trying to create life that doesn't die that we have ignored the quality of the life that is lived. That needs to end now." Vasa strode over to the scales and grabbed the goblet of elixir. She downed it in a single gulp and, with the power burning in her eyes, she turned to the shadows of the room. She twisted the unseen things of the world into a gaunt, humanoid form with grey, pale skin, only four fingers on each hand, and a bulbous head. It had a thick brow ridge and its face was pulled taut, to a point around where its mouth should have been. It was as if the thing was screaming. Darkness shrouded the thing in black robes. Vasa went to the portal to the realm and scattered the creatures across the material world, where they would hunt those with unnatural life. PP The scale artifact that I had hastily created in my last post are The Measures of Worth. The souls of the undead must place themselves on the scales and they are judged according to the codes previously programmed into the device. I hope to eventually gather some basic teachings from all the gods, so that any mortals who come through can be judged faithful or not and in turn directed to the appropriate end. The scale itself records the life experiences of the souls and distills it into a substance that gods can imbibe. For a moment the god experiences the whole of the mortal's life, but that passes leaving only the faintest shadows of the memory. However, if the god concentrates, it is possible to keep a one or two select memories of the mortal. Additionally, after enough souls have been processed this way, the substance  takes on a bit of power. This is 1pp that can be used towards spawn actions that produces creatures that are at least semi-intelligent. For example, this could produce imps, hags, or sphinxes, but not drakes, land sharks, or the tarrasque. Programming a faith code into  the scales is a cantrip and any god can add or alter ones for their own worshippers, but only V&V can add and alter ones for gods. 0PP - Cantrip: The souls of kobold and the sort that had been safe in Sha'a are released into whatever death cycle the majority of their kind shares. 1PP Spawn (scales - to be clear, they were created last week, but just explained this week): Silence - Although these are intelligent creatures, they are utterly incapable of forming their own society. At best they can scavenger from real populaces. Their food source is the souls of other mortals, which they suck out of their still living bodies. As these are digested, the thoughts, memories, and whatnots of the consumed soul become part of the Silence that ate it, until nothing is left of the original thing. They prefer souls that either have particularly painful memories (like those broken and turned into undead) or ones that have a great many experiences (that is, anything that has lived for more than a few hundred years), but they'll take what they can. They do have two notable abilities that help them survive. The first is that it takes a particularly strong will to remember seeing or interacting with a Silence after one has looked away. The second is that they are particularly persuasive and can implant subliminal directions into mortals that they have interacted with (and who will subsequently not realize that they have been given such commands). 5PP +1 (Stars) remaining
#461 Aradeia Sep 13, 2011 19:43:57	Armies were massing on the eastern slopes. Where the earth dipped and the sun hung low in the burning sky, men dressed in animal hides sat huddled around pits of fire that sent up ribbons of smoke to split the light. They were a strange folk, not seen around these parts. Taller they were than the gnomes, but similar in garments. They shared the soft pink skin, which they covered with leathers and animal pelts. They were not monstrous, as the formians were, but their aspects were terrible. They lacked both the darkness and the lightness of the Zobaga, but they had all their sinister air. They huddled in simple huts of wood and straw and hide and ate meat straight from the bones of their kills. The instruments of war were stacked beside their huts, and in their eyes was the bloody look of war-lust. They were men, in all their glory and depravity. The sun slunk lower in the sky, and the moons rose to take up their vigil. The men, who had spent the day marching and eating now spent the night eating some more, and drinking some more, and taking advantage of their women. But not he. He did not **** or engage in any debauchery this night. Up a hill he climbed, and stared down the nearest and fullest moon. He was dark of hair but pale of skin, and his slightness of body was strange. The cloak he wore was one of a general, a leader, but his young face was too full of youth and beauty, his hair long like a woman's. Those eyes had not seen enough war to be a war-maker. But here he stood, staring at the pale gibbous moon, with all the dignity in the world in his shoulders, and all the contempt he could muster in the smooth lines of his face. A noise on the path behind made him half-turn, but keep his target, the moon stuck in his sights. It was only the other one, he knew. No one but he could be so silent, and yet make noise just as he was needed. "Do you ever wonder if it is possible for a moon to leave the sky?" "You already know what I will say to that." "That you have already seen the sky without the moons." "Yes, I have. I have seen them rise up to the sky as eggs, and vomit their innards unto the world." "Then if they can rise, can they also fall?" "I suppose. Not on their own, I wouldn't think." "What if they were pulled from the skies?" "I really wouldn't-" "How about the sun? Has there ever been a sky with no sun?" "My dear boy, what you speak of is-" "Blashphemy, I know." "The sun must always be above us, you kn-" "Must it?" The man's face was set suddenly into harsh lines of fury and loathing. He spat his words at the moon as though the very force of their fury could pull it from its heavenly perch. The one standing just behind him, the one in red, looked uncharacteristically taken aback. "My young master, I-" "I am going a trip. To a distant place. Keep up appearances while I am away. The horde should reach the destination by the time that moon reaches the end of its cycle." "Where are you-" "Where I go is my own business. Will you do as I ask?" "Yes, but-" "Good." And the man with the pale face was gone. PP 3 PP - Shape (1 Stored from last week) - Human. The filthy, debaucherous horde masses, ready for war. 3 PP - Beget Exarch (Completely from Eago) - Eago now provides 1 PP of Command when he personally issues orders or teaches.
#462 stargazer_dragon Sep 13, 2011 20:05:29	***Dra’Kar*** As the Kobold Priests continue there study within the halls of the Great library they uncover secret lore’s that further there ability to protect there souls allowing them to better fight against undead creatures and other things that might put there immortal souls at risk.. The priests spread these teachings far and wde across the population of the Dra’kar nation.  ***Runkin*** Runkin and his group travel further across the Balist Plains, In the distance they could see some form of settlement barely on the horizon. Though not wishing to scare whoever resided  within this settlement they slowed there progress allowing the people if there were indeed people within the settlement to have ample time to see there progression. ***Ar’iktar*** Glimmer and the others within Ar’iktar further prepared there defenses and practiced the teachings of the Kobold priests. Armed with these new teachings they would be much better at fighting things that wielded negative energy or placed there souls in danger. Glimmer however was not satisfied with just this simple knowledge and worked diligently with the people to further enhance there abilities, when the people did not need her she visited swift and spoke with him often. ***Swift *** Swift watched over the Nation of Dra’Kar diligently in the time after the attacks, He watched from afar as Vion and Vasa poked around and left, He saw little reason to interfere, In fact with recent event he had begun to think that seeking out there help might be a good thing. It was after they had left that he finally decided that indeed he should speak with them for souls were there creation and things now seamed to feed off of them and corrupt them even his beloved children seamed to be at some risk though they worked hard to defend against this threat divine help seamed proper. With this thought in mind he had his exarches parole the lands and instructed them to mental inform him if any threat arises and he left traveling across the lands to where he knew vasa and vion could be found however he did not know how to enter there home so instead sent a mental message to them requesting a audience. pp 1PP nourish from the great library- The Dra’Kar nation furthers it’s combat knowledge learning how to bolster there defenses against undead and other creatures who would wield negative energy or target there souls. 0PP cantrip -Swift send a mental message requesting a audience with V&V -he stands just outside the entrance to Shara but does not know how to enter nor is he sure he dares enter uninvited. OOC: the exarches patrol the lands of Dra’Kar watching for things that might bring it harm and will inform Swift the moment trouble starts.
#463 Xeadin Sep 13, 2011 20:44:54	With a graceful smile, he followed Altair towards the gathering and spoke kindly. "Why I would be pleased with such an offer, king of gods." ~Tower of Hril~ A small spark of light struck the walls of the room where the sword was kept-- silent and humming with divine brilliance. Words of golden light seared themselves into the walls with glyphics and calligraphy, almost with god-like precision. The floating cloud which was the sword's bitter consciousness circled around the blade like a haunted guardian until the scriptures were complete. After that, the could poofed out of existence and the sword shone brighter. It absorded the knowledge that was written upon the walls, enveloping itself in a light film of mist as it took in the knowledge and repeated itself. 'Thus our treaty is written in stone, forged from the blood of the Gods, hewn from the hands of the mortals; lest the balance of nobility and conquest is thrown off, it shall remain a duty to keep conflict away from the rights of civility until such aid of war is required. Thus this artifact shall not be used, under any circumstances, in the time of war, unless such exceptions are made for the requirement to keep the balance of civility in motion. 'Fury shall not let it present itself too far, nor shall it hide its face forever. Weild this artifact as you would your own. Any act of defiance or thought that strays away from the blade's goals are punishable to the declaration of banishment.' After the inscriptions have been set into the blade, the mist disipated and the room fell into darkness and silence once again. PP Actions 0pp -- The first set of Laws have been inscribed within the tower and inside of the Sword, declaring the rightful nature of the sword's goals. 1pp remaining
#464 joran1313 Sep 13, 2011 23:46:49	~Back at the party~ Balist being fairly ignored, along with Jyezmurd, for a change didn't mind. Turning to Jyezmurd, with an intelligence and seeming maturity that the other god hadn't seen before, "It was a wonderful party you threw. Some one should thank you for the work you have done, and for that I thank you. But as this is still a party, lets end it with a bang shall we?" And with that, Balist tosses his hat up high into the air, where at its peak it bursts into a shower of different colors of sparks. As the sparks rain down, they suddenly change into colored flower petals falling everywhere. As anyone looks down from this, Balist is yet again no where to be seen... Back in the normal plane, Balist looks up into the sky and sees that Altair had undone his work yet again. Looking up at the moon, his moon, he gets an idea. Returning to where home, he made his way over to the massive behemoth that is the loom. Running silently, and diligently like it always had, he quickly conjured up a small little stool to sit upon. Pulling from the thread, that was created, Balist set up to work. Crafting a blanket of thin air, he set it so that it would only filter most of the harmful rays that would be bad to the mortals living upon the world below, thus allowing all of the light of the sun, the stars, and the moons to beam down with all of their glory. Setting this new thin blanket upon the world now that he was done, he looked down at all that everyone had created. It was an amazing thing with everything slowly coming together. He noticed everyone had worshippers of some sort, but him. True, there was the small folk that he spied upon that one time. It looked like they had shrunk a little though, but they seem to have found some friends, and had settled upon his plains, but it doesn't seem like they were his though. They kinda were everyone's and yet no one's. Just like he was at one point, they are the world's children. Touching upon the weave, he decided, to help them grow for a bit, and caused it to rain and thus flourish. Seeing a continent south of a massive volcano, The Forge, he thought he over heard it called somewhere. He found what he thought was a great place to start with a more magically inclined people. But he couldn't have them living in a barren land, first it must be set up proper-like. Delving into his being he focused his divine abilities upon that land below, and thus a forest grew. And grew. And grew! It was so massive that it wound up going from sea to sea! Exhausted with this effort, he knew it would be almost ready for His people to grace this world. Hopefully, everyone can work together, and share knowledge together, but he knew that isn't always the case, so he will be ready when it comes... PP 1PP Mold? from The Loom: Makes the ozone more permanent, while not impeding the sun's light, it does filter most of the harmful effects from the sun for mortals, plants, and creatures. In this regard, it does not go against The Throne's edict of blocking the sun, as it does not block any light, nor does it impede the sun's progression. The ozone layer is wholely transparent with the mortals not even knowing it is there (at least not without high technology.) 2PP+1PP Nourish from the Weave: a rain befalls in the Balist Plains that allows all races that live there to benefit from. If more PP is required for this, then it will be taken from the next reset, otherwise, any race that lives in the Balist Plains, benefits from this nourish action. 2PP Nourish: A forest appears upon the south and eastern most continent (the one right below the forge. It is massive in size and goes from shore to shore. Just now named: The forest of Belinor. Will add more information about it when I add more stuff other than the forest. Due to its massive size, I'm not sure if it'll require an extra 1PP to nourish it to that size. If it does, then this last PP that I have will be used for that, otherwise. then its just there. (1?)/4 PP left 1 spent from the loom (creation action), and 1 spent from the weave(nourish action) due to how the resets have changed, I can not use the weave PP for another 2 resets(sundays reset.) as I set it up with a week RT downtime in between uses to keep it from getting too powerful too quickly.(that and with the either/or function of it, I dont think it would be fair.) edit: edited in the PP allocations as per the ooc. As for the Race nourish, I do believe there are 3 races benefitting from this Zobaga south border), Kender, and Fairy (both currently in Kenderhome). If there is anything please let me know.
#465 Topheh Sep 14, 2011 11:40:47	~The Party~ OOC  I think everyone has left... right?
#466 stargazer_dragon Sep 14, 2011 14:01:09	With the resent loss of trade from the Zobaga merchants, and the now roving bands of undead, the lands begin to become very hostile to the Kobolds, though there god had still watched over them the consensus had become grim. The nation of Dra’Kar had grown mighty in it’s early days however and Glint and Tellark were assuredly not willing to give up the fight.  Together with Glimmer and the other exarches, They began to create a powerful ritual. It would still be many moons before the ritual was completed but with the makers help the leaders where sure this would enhance the power and life of the Dra’Kar nation. Hopefully it would be in time. Moons later the people of the Dra’Kar nation all gathered together and began to perform a mighty ritual that would take years to complete, within the heart of the city of Dra’Kar they gathered some would go every few hours to be replaced by others always a thousand kobolds remained gathered in prayer and working together to weave there powerful psionic magic together. Glimmer in the middle called for swift, called for the power of the bond and mentally instructed him of there peoples plans. Swift had waited long outside the realm of V&V before deciding the issues between them were perhaps to great for a audience to be granted. As such he headed the call from glimmer he had ben ignoring and returned to his people. He found himself impressed by the size and favor of the gathering and instead of going to his people he sat back and subtly trickled power into them to enhance there ritual. It would not be enough for now to do much but in time this trickle would have a heavy effect. Meanwhile far from Dra’kar within the sea the waters began to bubble and churn Growing dark and cloudy flashes of light here and there could be Sean in the dark waters. But for now it was little more then some form of underwater storm deep within the sea. It was unlikely that any but the creatures of the see would even notice it..   pp 0PP cantrip: swifts trickle of power push the kobolds ritual along, somewhere far from land in the sea the water begins to churn and flash with light as if a underwater lightning storm had suddenly spawned. Economics, Without the traders the value of gold and silver once again drop to nearly nothing, and gems yet again become useful for little more then mere tools.  The only source of iron and wood dissipates driving the prices even higher ans the supply dwindles to nearly nothing. 0PP cantrip: Swift presence protects the  ritual for as long as he remains standing near it other mortal races may not enter the area if he later leaves the effects fades instantly -temporary effect lasting only as long as he directly stands near it.
#467 Thought Sep 14, 2011 22:09:53	~Sha'a~ The Twins heard Swift's request, and responded inviting him inside their realm, but it seemed it took too long for the response to reach him, for he never replied. In the meantime Vion worked on a project he had long thought of, ever since he and his sister became in Athlas's wood. He missed his son greatly, but there was nothing to be done about that. These were simple rings, but he put a little of himself in one and asked his sister to put a little of herself in the other. Then, when they wore it, they could be apart but be reminded of the other always. ~Desha's Crater~ The Ancients had built clay houses, but the earth enchanted them. They delved down and found a beautiful ore that, when heated, produced a useful metal. It was soft and easy to work with: it could hold a finer edge than stone, but it was easily dulled. Unfortunately, not all Ancients had fingers fine enough to work with it. PP 3PP forge artifact: rings of soon to be named. Artifact of two parts, lets V&V be separate from each other and still active. 1PP Nourish: The Land around Desha's crater becomes flush with useful minerals, although the Ancients there are currently not well suited to making use of this. 1PP store: alter, to turn Ancients into Elves
#468 ff6shadow Sep 14, 2011 23:35:58	Still standing within the mountain as divine energy assaulted it, Ilun chuckled slightly. "Seems someone doesn't like visitors. Guess I should get out of here." Tapping her foot hard on the ground, she linked the entire mountain to the fire, making it a part of it so that the flame wound not destroy it, then willed it skyward, ripping a gigantic crater from the grounds, a crater that would slowly fill will water becoming a lake where no life would grow. ----- The two stood over the freshly piled stones, Raku holding Suyo close. It had been a hard day, dealing with the loss of his mother-in-law, and harder still for her. Still, she had wanted to wait till night fell befor eleaving, so he had acquiesced and waited with her. And now the sun was dark, and they turned to leave, but they froze in there tracks when they heard a sound from behind. Turning to look, a few of the stones rolled away as Suyo's mother climbed to her feet, slowly shambling their direction. Shocked, and not entirely comprehending what was happening, they never really hard a chance. Moving towards their mother, who was supposed to be dead, they were caught off guard entirely when she slashed and bit at them, killing them both within moments.  ----- Siri slipped slowly through the mist, weighed down by the results of his successful hunt. "Surely, we'll eat well for the next few days." he whispered. Glancing up, he spotted an odd light hovering not to far away. Confused, he dropped the animal and lifted a simply club, wary that he may have suddenly become the prey himself. Still, the light floated there harmlessly, and he relaxed slightly. Suddenly it bvegan to shift, moving further away. Mesmerized, he started after it, his club dropped to the ground and forgotten. He continued to follow the strange floating light for several hours before his path crossed the vicious fire eidolon. Even as it leapt for him, he paid it no head, never realizing his fate. PP Expenditures 1 PP - Alter Artifact - The Spire itself becomes part of the Soulfire. This is currently located high in the sky above it's former location. 1 PP - Mold Land (Minor) - Where the Spire used to be, there is now a lifeless lake. Nothing seems to be able to live within and animals refuse to drink from it. 1 PP (Artifact) - Spawn Beast - Zombies begin to occasionally spawn from the dead of all races as the Soulfire breaks their souls 1 PP (Artifact) - Spawn Beast - Willow-the-wisps now haunt the mist, mesermizing travelers, draining their mental faculties. They mindlessly follow the Wisp until someting else kills the body, sometimes exhaustion, but more often another predator. 3 PP - Stored for Forge Artifact 0/5
#469 Topheh Sep 14, 2011 23:40:38	Reset.  Sorry its late.
#470 stargazer_dragon Sep 15, 2011 3:18:02	As the Kobolds continued there chants and prayers the water began to bubble and churn even faster, soon land began to form upon the surface of the water expanding in all direction. Still the kobolds held there ritual for there work was far from done. Day in and day out the chanting continued. As the Kobolds chanted there bodies altered, the magic’s mixing with swifts divine energy slowly unraveling, there souls twisted and splintered from the combination. Swift saw this and began to worry, he knew that the kobolds had begun to transcend the limitations of there mortal souls as a result of his interference yet he smiled. For in this he saw further opportunity to protect and nourish his people. Swift sent glimmer forth to command the kobolds living within the shimmering isle to pack there mighty town up and relocate to the shores outside the plane. Next he altered the plane so no mortal could enter it without powerful magic.. Next swift took the eggs of the kobold and worked his magic around them altering kobolds, no longer would a kobold body be more then a empty body acting as a conduit. Since the mortal soul was to fragile to hold the immortal presence of the draconic races, these eggs would hole what was left of the kobold souls. They would act to connect the kobolds bodies though the kobold would know no different. To the kobolds nothing would change they would seam like they were being reborn into the world as they always had ben however in truth only there bodies will be reborn there souls forever shell reside trapped in the eggs in the shimmering planes. Around the lands of Dra’Kar Spectral Drakes began to form, these drakes were the remnants of the splintered souls the kobold had cast off, though extremely intelligent they were feral and primal, within them was the primal urges and knowledge’s . With his work done swift once again returned to the ritual to assure it would continue without interruption PP 1PP mold, a land form begins to form to the north of the shimmering isles 3PP Forge artifact - This artifact does not provide any PP, rather it hold the souls of the kobold splintered and filled with divine energy, though the kobolds feel and act no difference there souls have evolved as a result of there closeness with there god. Kobold bodies are more or less puppets to a kobolds soul. This odd connection makes it both impossible to effect a kobolds soul and impossible take over a kobolds body. However as a side effect undead who reanimate the body (without effecting the soul) find it easier to reanimate a kobold body since the body is designed to live without a soul to begin with. 1P spawn- as a side effect of kobold souls splintering Spectral drakes are created, These drakes are non physical beings lacking a body they are little more then the primal feral representation of the kobolds soul, they must feed on other souls particularly primal creatures in order to remain on the prime material plane. When they devour a soul they gain all of the knowledge of the creature and extend there stay, because of this they have a unending thirst, however they thirst for primal feral creatures (wolves wild cat basically hunters of primal intelligence) if they fail to feed they die and travel to Shara where they pass through the normal process of death but are then instantly reborn upon the prime material. There hunting will leave many bodies without souls- anyone is free to expand upon the soulless empty bodies as they will, perhaps zombies perhaps just leaving them to rot as they do not. V&V should notice that these creature seam to constently be coming through there lands with abnormal amounts of knowledge for there short life and that they contain a splinter of kobolds souls within them. Average life span is less then a month as creature will run and avoid them causing them to start and be forced to repeat the cycle. 1PP command from glimmer- The kobold town within the shimmering plane moves and forms upon the beaches of the island. Here they form a Large library where the teachings of swift recovered from the great library might be stored. --later on this will provide 1PP nourish to any race who visits it but I go to wait till I have the PP to finish crafting it. 0PP remaining 3 artifact /exarch uses remaining.
#471 Thought Sep 16, 2011 14:30:54	~Desha's Crater~ His people expected great things of him. Bhram was born under the good omen of a shooting star. Even from childhood they expected him to tame the world for them. In truth, all he wanted to do was work with the earth. He found comfort in brick making, in pottery, and even in digging for the strange metals. He didn't see how he could fulfill their hopes doing such simple things. But, as he came to realize, the will of the universe is undeniable. Each day he went out and worked, but on this day his wooden shovel pierced the ground, a light blinded him, and he knew no more. When he woke he found his body light, more nimble. Unsure of what happened, he returned to the village but found those there recovering. Or, at least, he thought it was those he had known. They were different, slightly shorter but far, far more nimble. They still looked familiar, but it was as if their old selves were crude stone statues that had now been refined to something more delicate. It took quite some time for things to return to normal. In truth, they never really did. Some of their old thoughts seemed so strange to them now, like their philosophy, but some things  came so much easier. The metals in the ground became a trifle to PP 1PP + 1PP from Post# 467 - Alter Ancients: Elves. The Ancients around Desha's crater are turned into Elves 1PP (from Stars) Command: The Ancients/Elves master metalworking. 4PP +1 Spawn remaining
#472 Topheh Sep 17, 2011 4:59:59	~NorthEast of Constantine~ "Come... young one..."  The Reaper said, pulling her son along the animal path that cut through the coarse brush that led down towards the water.  In the distance, across the ocean, she saw the rising peaks of an active volcano and felt the presence of divine work nearby.  The two paused at a switchback to admire the view... or at least one admired the view.  While her son stared with facination at the magma pouring down the sides of the mountain, the Reaper fumbled in her pouch for her bottle, opened it and up-ended it into her mouth, pouring the last few drops into her mouth.  A shudder passed through her, and the pounding headache faded.   She placed a hand on her son's shoulder, who started, glancing over his shoulder and giving a small smile.  The two started moving again, and the Reaper dropped her bottle, which shattered on the rocks... she wouldn't be using it any more. Ahead was the volcano, and hopefully someone who could give her more Bliss. ~Zobaga and Kender~ In the following weeks, trade flowed freely between the Zobaga and Kender, although the Kender, being... Kender, caused quite a stir the first time they visited the main Zobaga town, racing from place to place asking what seemed to be millions upon millions of questions... until the Zobaga had a brilliant idea:  send some of them to the gnomes.  Of course, they merely mentioned the gnomes, but that was all that was necessary for some of the braver Kender to cross the Rift and meet with the other short-statured race.  The Zobaga suspected that upon their return, they would learn valuable information regarding their "foe." ~The Party~ Altair's  mouth twitched behind its mask.   "If you will forgive me... I will be going.  If either of you need anything, come to the Hall." And with that, he willed himself back to the Prime... but nothing happened.  Surprised, he tried again, and felt himself slowly vanishing... but not anything resembling how it should be.  Something to deal with later.  He resolidified and strode to the door and shoved it open. He stumbled.   He was half-blind!  He turned to stare upwards and saw a barrier over the entirety of the world. "Someone is meddling."  Altair muttered.  "Meddling again.  This will not do." And suddenly it was back.  That white-hot rage over the loss of Vega.  How DARE she disappear on him?  How DARE she keep him WAITING for this LONG. The words floated back into his conciousness... She could be hiding from you.  She could be laughing at your sorrow. "NO."  He shouted, racing upwards towards the Sun and pulling the ozone layer with him.  In his hands it darkened and contracted, becoming opaque and impossibly black.  He opened his mouth and shouted across the world.  To Gods, it was words, to mortals, it was a soundless roar that drove them into their dwellings.
#473 Topheh Sep 17, 2011 5:01:51	~NorthEast of Constantine~ "Come... young one..."  The Reaper said, pulling her son along the animal path that cut through the coarse brush and down towards the water.  In the distance, across the ocean, she saw the glowing peak of an active volcano, which lit the night sky and provided a simple beacon that they had been following for the better part of a week.  As she drew nearer, she felt the unmistakable presence of divine activity nearby.  The two paused at a switchback to admire the view... or at least one stopped to admire the view.  While her son stared with facination at the magma pouring down the sides of the mountain, the Reaper fumbled in her pouch for her bottle, opened it and up-ended it into her mouth, pouring the last few drops into her mouth.  A shudder passed through her, and the pounding headache that had been growing for hours faded.   She placed a hand on her son's shoulder, who started, glancing over his shoulder and giving a small excited smile.  The two started moving again, and the bottle tumbled from the Reaper's fingers, shattering on the rocks.  She glanced down but kept moving.  She wasn't going to be using the bottle anymore. Ahead was the volcano, and hopefully someone who could give her more Bliss. ~Zobaga and Kender~ In the following weeks, trade flowed freely between the Zobaga and Kender, although the Kender, being, well... themselves, caused quite a stir the first time they visited the main Zobaga town, racing from place to place asking what seemed to be millions upon millions of questions.  And then the Zobaga had a brilliant idea:  send some of them to the gnomes.  All they had to do was simply mention their savage neighbors and the Kender had decided that they HAD to meet them.  Some of the braver Kender crossed the rift and met with the other short-statured race.  The Zobaga suspected that upon their return, they would learn valuable information regarding the plans of their gem-stealing neighbors. ~The Party~ Altair's  mouth twitched behind its mask.   "If you will forgive me... I will be going.  If either of you need anything, come to the Hall." And with that, he willed himself back to the Prime... but nothing happened.  Surprised, he tried again, and felt himself slowly vanishing... but not anything resembling how it should be.  Angry and frustrated, he resolidified and strode to the door, shoving it open and leaving back to the Prime. He immediately stumbled.   He was half-blind!  His sight was limited to only part of the Spectrum!  No.  Wait.  He turned to stare upwards and saw a barrier over the entirety of the world. "Someone is meddling."  Altair fumed.  "Meddling AGAIN.  This WILL NOT DO." The rage built higher and higher... and then somethign seemed to... shift. And it was back.  That white-hot rage over the loss of Vega.  How DARE she disappear on him?  How DARE she keep him WAITING for this LONG. She could be hiding from you.  She could be laughing at your sorrow.   Other Gods had said those words, but now... Altair said them to himself. "NO."  He shouted, racing upwards towards the Sun, reaching out and pulling the ozone layer with him as he went.  In his hands it darkened and contracted, becoming opaque and impossibly black... a dark shroud of God-stuff.  He opened his mouth and shouted across the world.  To Gods, it was words, to mortals, it was a soundless roar that drove them into their dwellings.   YOU HIDE FROM ME?  SO BE IT, WIFE.  I DO NOT NEED YOU ANY LONGER.  YOUR GAME IS OVER AND I DENY THE GRIEF YOU DESIRE FOR ME.  TO THOSE OF YOU WHO HAVE COMPLAINED OF THIS BRIGHT ORB, I SHALL SOLVE YOUR PROBLEM FOR YOU." And with that, he threw the black cloak over the Sun. And it was dark across all Sericea. PP 1 PP:  Nourish Populace:  The Kender gain precious gems through trade with the Zobaga... they trade those to others for things necessary to thrive1 PP:  Nourish Populace:  The Zobaga gain wealth and intelligence from Kender. Joran, I am going to call your ozone layer an artifact, as anything else the Throne would have countered... that said... going to borrow it 2 PP:  Alter Artifact:  The Ozone layer becomes The Shroud.  It blocks all light of any form, and... with another modification coming up in a future post, will provide combat PP. Also, there is no more Sun at the moment... the world is pitch black.
#474 stargazer_dragon Sep 17, 2011 6:09:19	As the world grew black and thunder roared across the lands the dragon born saw only advantage, there eyes worked well at night, They sent the Kobold priests off to learn what they could of the night and how best to thrive within the dark. After many moons they returned with spells and knowledge’s of the deeper dark, with this they continue to thrive within the never-ending light or darkness that might accost the world. Glimmer instructed the kobolds of simmara to build a mighty library, within she constructed a permanent portal using her psionics so that the knolds may transport themselves to the great library. It was well known that the shimmering plane could be reached from here however all knew that swift would be upset if any ever tried to use this entrance without permission from himself or Glimmer. Dro’Mortath Continued to nurture the Kobold Kingdom, with his help the ritual expanded it’s magic’s now encompassing all of the city. As the ritual continued the city of Dra’Kar began to shift across space slowly appearing on the island that was now bubbling forth from the sea. As the ritual goes on soon only the ruins of the outermost buildings will be left, even after this however the ritual continues. pp 1PP nourish-from Library- Dra’Kar- The people of Dra’kar learn how to flourish in both light and darkness allowing them to take advantage of both in war and economics. 1PP nourish Ritual-From Dro’Mortath -The kobold ritual, the ritual moves the town of Dra’kar from it’s previouse location to upon the island that they are slowly creating within the sea, this will leave some ruins as they leave all the outskirt buildings that aren’t important as well as some of the other lesser buildings behind. 0PP cantrip - The people of Simmara build a great library of there own that is linked to the real library, this is built upon where the entrance to the shimmering plane once stood. (if this takes more then a cantrip let me know) 0PP 1 use of artifacts/ exarchs remaining
#475 timmy506 Sep 17, 2011 7:54:33	As Qlenoya thinks he sees the footprints of a dragon, the world suddenly turns black, no light, anywhere. How is he supposed to see? He can't follow footprints in the dark. "Maybe there is something wrong with that ball in sky?" Thought Qlenoya "I must seek out Altair to see the problem. But how am I supposed to find him?". "I can lead you to him sir," said a voice behind Qlenoya "I can lead you to Altair, King of the Gods". Who said that Qlenoya turns around to see a large beast with the face of a man, but the body of an lion, and the wings of an eagle, who is oddly bright. "How do you know my thoughts? Who are you? What are you?" The creature replies, "I am the sphinx, many fear me, why don't you?" The creature continues, "I can lead you to Altair for no cost, as I also wish for the light to return, or I can lead you to your wife and daughter, for a piece of you. I wish to have a piece of your soul. Ahhh... I can taste it now. I see you are a god now. You must really miss your family. Also, I have some news your grandmother has recovered. Nobody knows why, though." "I wish to see, my family". As Qlenoya uttered these words, he saw the sphinx sucking near his face, and could see part of his aura entering the beast's mouth. "Let us go master, your family bears good news that you must hear from their mouths alone." PP 2 PP - Beget - Sphinx, the soul-eater, the dementor (another rip-off of Harry Potter), the spirit-merchant. The sphinx can see what people desire most, and bargains with them, he can do knowledge actions for PC's up to a 1 PP for a piece of the buyers soul. The first two times, you decide what happens, but keep it realistic. After 3 times, the buyer ceases to exist.
#476 joran1313 Sep 17, 2011 12:21:18	And suddenly the lights went out! Balist blinking in the now darkness, was a little surprised. He didn't think to put it over the sun....Not a bad idea, but blocking out the light completely wasn't what he wanted either. He just wanted the mortals to not have to worry about frying from the sun. Walking his old behind over to the sun, "Grandfather! You are over doing it again! What would Grandmother say to this behavior? And as for he hiding, maybe she doesn't know the game is over? What if she is still hiding in the space between spaces and just doesn't know to come out?" Balist goes over to the shroud and pulls it off. "Too much is no good Grandfather. Don't you see them down there? The mortals, your people are suffering when you go to extremes like this! Now watch!" Balist then takes the shroud, gives it a flick with his hand and watches as it narrows some. Placing it now behind the sun, and pushing it in motion, it now only completely blocks the sun for shorter periods of time. "If you want to find Grandmother, you are going to need something that is brighter than light, and darker than night. Something that can look in between the space between spaces. She isn't going to let you find her easily, but I think I have something that can help you make what you need." As he points to the loom. ~The Balist Plains~ The kenderhome, with the kender and fairies flourishing from the trade with the zobaga sees growth. And the fairies, and kender after living a long time under the sun adapt to its harmful rays. PP 2PP Alter Race: 1 PP for kender and 1 for fairies. They now have adapted magics/skincare/gotten a hardier skin? take your pick, but they don't worry about the harmful effects of the sun now. 1PP Nourish: Kenderhome grows as trade has made it more populous. 1PP Alter Artifact: Balist take the shroud off of the sun, but not completely. It now orbits the sun and completely eclipeses it every 5 yrs for 5 days, completely blocking out the sun for those 5 days. May Balist offer the use of the loom to Altair Toph? For this loom can make more than just shrouds, blankets, and coats!
#477 Aradeia Sep 17, 2011 15:20:47	The eastern plains were broad and parched, just as unforgiving as the bleak sun that beat down upon their backs. In the high heat, the humans were forced to cover up with thick and suffocatingly hot animal hides, and the day was consider uneventful if at least three men did not collapse from the heat. Merely existing, merely pushing through the harsh landscape, was agony, each breath, each step, a torturous battle for survival. It was all the men could do to merely press on. And yet they did not merely press on. The pale faced man was gone, absent on some mysterious mission, but every day, at high noon, when the sun was at its peak intensity, the man in red walked through the ranks, gathering up the strongest and most able of the men, and set them to practising fighting drills. The men were no fools, they knew what the purpose of this march was, that they would fight this heat only to be crushed like insects when they arrived if they did not master these fighting techniques. And still, they detested the man in red. His cloak and robes were tattered and worn, yes, he had endured much of the same difficulties as they, but his clothing was thin, perfect for the high heat (cloth was considered too rare and difficult to make for the average footsoldier), and he drove them ruthlessly, relentlessly, like animals. And all the while he kept his face hidden behind a simple white mask. One day, the men thought they smelled rainclouds. There was a certain thickening to the atmosphere that told them something dark was coming. Something dark, something sheltering. And they were not wrong. The sheet of blessed rain hit them like a solid wall, drops large as a fist slamming against their sunburnt backs. But even though it pounded them fit to collapsing, the men threw off their hides and stood naked in the downpour, marvelling at the cold, the sweet blessed water, the beloved darkness. For the clouds that gathered were of a different sort. A heavier sort, and they blocked all light from the sky. The men could not press on, despite this boon, it was also a curse, for they were stranded amidst the falling rain. Again the man in red strode amongst them, but though he himself seemed able to pierce the darkness, all his shouting could not rouse the men to do the same. For three days, the horde could not progress under the cover of the clouds. On the third day, however, the man with the pale face arrived. He arrived with news that the sky, all across the land, had fallen into darkness, and though the rains did not fall everywhere else, all was the same, impenetrable darkness. He carried with him some strange, pale-skinned, milky-eyed creature wrapped up in his dark cloak. The man in red stood close to him and whispered his queries in his ear. The pale faced man merely smiled and shook his head. The ritual was simple, he said. He brought with him many of these milky-eyed creatures. They were blind, he said, but only to the light. In the darkness, they saw all manner of things. The passage of time was known to them, the dead and the not-yet living as well. They saw all as it was, the future and the past. And with the ritual, the men may have some small portion of this power as well, not least of which would include the power to pierce the dark. One by one, men were brought before the pale-faced man. They came to him in darkness, and they left in half-light. One eye each now was milky, pale as the pale-eyed creatures. And they pierced the darkness and darker things. Those who could see lead those who could not, and they marched upon their target. They reached it before the rains stopped. But by the time the skies cleared and all could see again, they were already descending the slopes of the valley, falling upon their foes. The Formians never knew what hit them. The first of the humans were in their little holes in the ground before the sun got to shining again. The last thing they saw were of strange men dressed in furs and pelts descending upon them. One of their eyes were normal, the other, a strange, pale, milky white. PP 1 PP (from Eago) - Command - The Humans learn the art of war and become adept with various weapons. 1 PP - Spawn - Theresians - These blind, pale-skinned aberrations appear at first blush to be stunted human children. Further inspection reveals that, below the waist, they have a mass of octopus-like tentacles rather than legs. They are prized for their ability to see into other realms of being, and often are possessed of certain prophetic talents. It is difficult, however, to glean such information from the Thesesians, and so they are often used in grafting rituals which grants the subject some portion of the Theresian's prophetic talents. 1 PP - Command - The humans learn the art of grafting, including the ability to graft the eyes of Theresians onto human hosts, allowing them foremost to see in the dark, but also some portion of their prophetic gifts. 1 PP - Harm - Formians are attacked by humans. 1 PP - Nourish - The humans prosper from their pillaging of the formians. 3 PP - Beget (all from Eago) - Eago now provides 2 PP total for Command actions he initiates.
#478 Topheh Sep 17, 2011 16:12:36	Altair roared. "HANDS OFF, BALIST.  THIS HAS GONE ON LONG ENOUGH!" The sword given him by the Forgemaiden appeared in his hand, and a red glow the same color as the crystal in the Throne surrounded him.  He surged forward in a mindless rage, slashing wildly with the blade. PP 1 PP:  Attack God.  8-O!   See the OOC, Joran! Also, I'd love to use the Loom in the future... I think thats a good idea
#479 joran1313 Sep 17, 2011 17:09:33	Altair surging forward swinging wildly with his blade, and right as he was about to hit Balist, a loud Pop! was heard.  Balist now a distance away, tips his hat back onto his head, "Grandfather, you don't know what yo..." and right at that point another Pop! was heard as Altair surged forward again. Balist's words were apparently being unheeded, and a call to calmer heads wasn't working, Balist did the one thing Balist knew best at this point: RUN! And so with the angry god in hot pursuit, Balist flies down to the plains, and hot foots it around the world, trying to shake the angry god, and hopefully showing Altair the mortal world at the same time. PP and the chase is a foot! I don't know if any PP is needed for this little run, but I have 2 left to spend (1 from me, and 1 from the weave (for combat purposes)) Btw Balist can and will look for any other god that is in the PMP and if he happens to spot a natural portal to another plane, he'll fly in there looking for allies also. So! People if you happen to see a flying old man being chased by and angry guy with a sword, feel free to run along! Altair will be happy to chase you also! (where's that blue box when you need it....)
#480 ff6shadow Sep 17, 2011 17:17:58	Sitting atop the spire, not far from it's brilliant beam, Ilun's knees were pulled to her chin as she watched and thought. Stewing over thoughts no one watching would ever guess, she looked up as an old man approached at a dead run, king of the gods hot on his heels and brandishing a nasty looking blade.  Shaking her head, she lifted her spear and stepped out to block their passage. "What is this about?" OOC Thought I'd intervene, as I was bored. Feel free to visit us, Joran ;)
#481 Topheh Sep 17, 2011 17:48:23	Balist slowed as Ilun stepped out in front of them, and Altair took the advantage to shove his foe forwards.  Balist stumbled, colliding with Ilun and sending her backwards a few steps.  With a *Pop* Balist vanished and reappeared behind the other God and kept running.  Ilun steeled herself and raised her spear just as Altair swung his blade. With a crack, the spear sundered, sending  Ilun stumbling backwards. "STAY OUT OF THIS."  Altair shouted as he ran by,
#482 ff6shadow Sep 17, 2011 18:04:18	Catching the broken end of the spear, Ilun snapped her wrist, altering the integrity of both as they lash out as whips in an attempt to ensnare both gods.
#483 joran1313 Sep 17, 2011 18:20:29	"If I was you I'd get some help, or start running! He lost it!" Balist yells behind him! Passing the spire in a breeze now, Balist continues his run, proving he's spry and quick for an older looking guy! In his hands a faint shimmer slowly starts to coalesce as he is running. PP I'm going to use the 1 PP to start making something to give me a chance for When you catch up! 1PP to forge a combat artifact (in a very unusual manner!) and just remembered, I only have 1PP left cause I used the weave once this past week.....
#484 Topheh Sep 17, 2011 20:18:11	The whips reached out, touched the red glow surrounding Altair, pushed through it and wrapped around the God's arm.  The glow around Altair flared, and suddenly Ilun found herself being dragged along with the other two gods as Altair hopped across the ocean and past The Forge, chasing after Balist.
#485 ff6shadow Sep 17, 2011 21:49:09	A quick flick of the wrist, and the whip released it's hold, saving he from being dragged along by the crazed god. Disapointed, but out of her thoughts, she headed back down into the Spire to watch from beyond it's inferno as the Soulfire burn it's way through it's prey. On and on she watched as it burned away, growing in power with every soul it broke, pulling and drawing in more and more prey. Eventually, it would reach it's maximum power, but for now it grew. On random chance, a bird flitted near her, then suddenly dropped to the ground. Lifting it, her eyes widened slightly. "So, it has grown strong enough to pull souls even from the healthy. A new and impressive growth in it's strength. I wonder if I could put it to use." Dropping the bird, she made her way to the surface and looked about, seeking prey for this test, but nothing appeared, so she settled in to wait. Deep below, the forgotten bird's corpse jerked for a second before rising and taking flight. ----- Deep within several tunnels beneath Desha's crater, several of the elves came across an empty cavern within the earth. Even with nothing within it, just plane stone and normal darkness, they felt the unusual power that seemed to reverberate in the air. Each day, the small group kept coming back, simply to bask in the unknown effect that made this room feel so safe, even sometimes sleeping there, which left them feeling more awake then they could have imagined afterwards. Weeks passed, and one night, a vision came to a sleeping group, unintelligable symbols and words, small gestures performed just right. Awakening the next day, the group was changed. They mapped out the immediate tunnel system, blocked all but a single exit, and performed the ritual they had seen in their sleep. All through out the day, they came and went, gathering requisite supplies, and carrying out their dream. In the center of the cave, wispy white light began to coalesce and converge on the center of the room, swirling and gathering into a pulsing mass in the center of the room. Slowly and precisely they continued their work. As night fell, they succeeded, harnessing the power of the long buried node of the leylines, chains of an unknown coal black metal forming from the darkness around then, wrapping and constricting around the life energy gathered in that one point, encircling the mass. The earth rumbled and shook, creaked and groaned as their success pulled in the very essence of life and bound it to their will.  That night, those elves changed forever. Imbued with the essence of life itself, and bound in return to the chained energy hidden beneath the earth, they swore an oath, to find other such places around the world, to gather even more power for themselves. To protect their power, they used energy from the node to create guardians to keep others away from the node. These mist-formed creatures, known as spectral guardians, would strike out at any who approached the brotherhoods base without the proper method of passage. PP Expenditures 3 PP (stored) - Alter Artifact - The Soulfire grows stronger. It can now occasionally pull souls straight from objects and/or healthy people, causing them to simply drop dead. This increased power allows it to rarely capture even a kobold soul. It now provides PP for the purpose of Nourishing undead 1 PP (Artifact) - Spawn Beast - Avamorte, these undead birds most often attack in swarms, though a single bird might be able to pick off young childen. 2 PP - Alter Populace - Some elves are changed. Their eventual children become the eladrin. 1 PP - Alter Artifact - The Leylines form nodes where the lines cross. 1 PP (Artifact) - Nourish Populace - Elves grow in number 1 PP - Nourish Populace - Elves discover the use of primal magics. Like with the mistfolk, these might appear similar to arcane magic, but they rely entirely on energy from the leylines. 1 PP - Command Populace - A group of elves form the Brotherhood of Bonds 1 PP (Artifact) - Spectral Guardians 0/5
#486 Aradeia Sep 17, 2011 22:27:22	The Gnome Encampments And so the Kender travelled south, to visit the fabled homeland of the gnomes. Drawn along by wanderlust and stories of the mystical gnomes, they were growing increasingly excited as their journey wore on. After all, as the saying went, nothing in the world can stop a curious Kender. Their excitement, however, had a secondary effect: they became quite loud. And their loudness drew the ear of several gnomish scouts, quite a few more than was perhaps standard procedure. Then again, they were being dreadfully loud... The gnomes were clever folk. They watched the Zobaga relentlessly, and had an inkling they may use this sort of tactic. And, being an isolated, savage folk, their survivalistic brains set them instantly to paranoia. They assumed the worst. Thankfully in this case, that was just what they were getting. But despite their paranoia, they kept a cool head, and ended up excercizing the famed gnomish capacity for resourcefulness. How could they turn this to their advantage? If gnomish magicks were suited for one thing, it was illusions. The gnomes were masters of illusion magic, which was after all a far easier use of magic than the simple, practical uses the gnomes generally put it to. And so when the Kender travelling across the hilly landscape, it was quite a simple matter for a gnome, roughly 20 to 30 feet in height, to step across their path. The gnome wore a great strip of animal hide for a loincloth, and wore upon his face a mask that must have been carved from the greatest and oldest tree, so large was it. Tools fit for its giant hands hung from a simple rope belt and jangled against the gnome's immense thighs. When he leaned down to appraise the Kender, his great booming voice echoed up through the soles of their tiny feet. "WHO GOES THERE!" boomed the massive gnome. Land of the Formians This battle, the first of many, was a success. The pale-faced man sat upon a high rock, watching, as his army gathered up its spoils. The human horde, greatly superstitious, came up to him, one by one, offering their gifts. Gifts, they said, that would thank the gods for their fortune. Eago, the man in red, stood just behind the rock watching each gift in turn, as a vizier stands behind a throne and judges each petitioner in turn. It was a throne. Fit for a man, it was, rugged and worn, and just uncomfortable enough to discourage complacency. It sat on a high hill overlooking the field of war as the great sun set, painting the ground fiery orange and red, tribute to the blood spilt. The man himself struck a humble image of a king, in his tattered garb, torn away to reveal the soft pink flesh of his neck and chest. His hair was clean and dark, hanging to his elbows, and his eyes, clear and dark they were, focused upon each arrival in turn. The first petitioner brought with him a dagger, constructed from the pincer of a formian warrior. He prayed that it would give the pale-faced man, the Urgann as they called him, glory and success in battle. The second arrived with a glorious gift, a cloak fashioned from the plucked wings of many formians. It was blessed, they said, by the priestesses that had begun practicing in his name. The man prayed it would bring the Urgann safety from his foes. The  third gave the Urgann as glorious helm, fashioned from the cleaned-out head of a drone, the carapace forming a perfect helm. He prayed it would serve as a crown for a king, and that it would bring respect and honour. Many arrived after that, bringing weapons and gifts of food and drink, cattle and produce. But it was those three items that the Urgann cherished most of all, and those he kept closest to him. He thanked each man in turn for the gift and promised each that they would serve to advance the glory of the Urgann. And so Neptune arose, the skull of a formian as his helm, a pincer for a dagger and wings for a cloak, and he called out for the glory of the horde, cried out so that each human would hear, and tremble with fear and love for their Urgann. "Today we have won a great victory! It is but the first of many! Our bellies shall always be full on the flesh of our enemies, and our blades always slick with their blood! Our march shall cut a fiery swathe across this wretch land, until we march upon the Hall of the Gods itself, and cast down from the seat of Heaven all those false idols! We shall rules this world as King! We shall rule the cosmos as Gods! Now let us drink the blood of our foes and be full! For tomorrow we march! To war! To war! To war!" And the horde took up his chanting, and it echoed far and wide to chill the blood of any to hear it. And the Urgann smiled, and was happy.
#487 Topheh Sep 18, 2011 2:51:21	RESET MAP
#488 Xeadin Sep 18, 2011 3:57:36	"I shall see you another time then." As the other god floated off, Agnoth returned to studying the skies. Soon after, it seems as if all was a blur once again. The one who had spoken to him earlier suddenly shouting with words of thunder across the world and then the next moment... Nothing Well, this is every bit a nuisance. Feeling a bit discouraged, Agnoth raised his staff and slammed it against the ground-- the echo of the ringing reaching toward the skies. The waves cascaded into the warm air which sucked in moisture and began to condense into heavy stormclouds. Unlike the ones seen earlier, these were much more real and therefore more influential. A flash, as bright as the sun, streaked across the sky, then vanishing into the blackness once again-- followed by a thunderous boom of the lightning's volatile pathway. Another blinding flash, then one after another, like a chain reaction, the stomrclouds rolled across the skies-- carrying with them the lightning strikes and pounding rains that pelted the mainlands below. "Now this is more like it!" Shortly after, he noticed between the intermittent strikes two figures coasting around, at blinding speeds. At a closer glance, he sees the same one he talked to earlier-- brandishing a blade. Gee wiz... is he really cuckoo or what? PP Actions 1pp -- Nourish: Drenching rains and lightning storms pour over most of the world, giving plantlife sustenance and revitalizing waterways and lakes to their splendor. This also has an effect to resustain drylands to hold a small percentage of moisture, but most of it will evaporate before the week is over.
#489 stargazer_dragon Sep 18, 2011 4:49:04	
#490 timmy506 Sep 18, 2011 13:20:04	As Qlenoya and the Sphinx flew with Qlenoya on his back towards his home, they spot the god who introduced himself to Qlenoya at the party. What was his name... oh yes Altair. And he was chasing someone, he remembered him from... OMG thats the guy I hit with Excalibur! "I injured him, so now I owe him." With this Qlenoya jumps off the sphinx with blade in hand, pointing to where Altair should be giving the speed of both of them, and the distance Qlenoya has to fall. "Now, let's fight." These words seem to act as a trigger to his blade, for as he says them, the poison on the blade starts dancing around, and then the bold bursts into flames, "This is for you, whoever-you-are." [sblock=PP]2 PP - attack god
#491 Thought Sep 19, 2011 1:43:25	~The Woods~ The trees of the wood grew ever  thicker, blocking out the light of the sun and rendering the forest floor blacker than night. The ancients who lived there, however, found their eyes keen and managed their lives as before, although perhaps slightly changed. They now rarely left the forest, for  their needs were met within well enough. While their distant kin, the elves, made things from the earth, these Ancients worked with wood and plants. As the generations passed, they found that they knew the element innately. One child, Anrai, who was born under the auspicious sign of a shooting star, had such a natural talent that it appeared as if his fingers could almost brush away unwanted wood with a thought. He came to build structures that grew from trees more naturally than their own branches. In the darkness of the woods the Ancients barely noticed that they grew shorter, or that their facial hair grew bushier. Barely, but they did notice. Eventually they came to call themselves Dwarves. pp 1PP Nourish: The Woods expands and becomes very dense. 2PP Alter Populace: The Ancients around the woods become dwarves. As of this point, there are no remaining Ancient population centers. As per the rules, however, the race isn't entirely extinct. There are a few still around, scattered, but they are rare. 1PP Command (Stars): The Dwarves become masters are woodworking. Their products seem almost as if they were grown from trees, rather than carves (and who knows, they may have been). 2PP remaining +1 spawn (scales)
#492 joran1313 Sep 19, 2011 2:22:40	~Gnomes~ Shaking the very ground under the kenders feet, and instead of the kender running away frightened, they unexpectedly start jumping around the giant gnome, asking all sorts of questions and in general looking excited! Rather than attacking or running from the giant gnome, they act mostly friendly. ~Balist Plains~ The fairies, hiding following along with the kender to see the new arrivals. The other group having a massive dragon with them is putting the whole city on defense, but the kender trying to see good in all make way to the group at a good distance from the city. The small group of kender defenders from the city greet the group warily, but mostly friendly. ~The Chase continues on!~ As Balist continues to run, he sees that the flailing god, doesn't exactly slow down, but isn't catching up either. Trying to reason with his grandfather still, he yells back "Grandfather, look around you! Look at the lands and the people as we pass! This is Your realm! You are the King and as such You must protect it, not destroy it!" Jumping and a short teleport over the chasm, he continues to run, and the energy finally manifests itself in his hands, but he wills it to not appear so the elder god doesn't notice till its too late. He continues to run while hoping it'll be enough to hold off the elder god for if/when he catches up. PP 5PP Forge Artifact: 4PP +1PP from last post:  The Staff of Magius. A very powerful staff formed from everything of Balist. Come next reset, I'll put the last point into it, from there, it'll be able to provide 2 combat PP. As it is, it's only capable of providing 1 combat PP
#493 Topheh Sep 19, 2011 16:47:49	~The Chase~ "I DESTROY NOTHING!"  Altair shouted back at Balist, trying to run faster to catch up.  "YOU MEDDLE IN THINGS YOU DO NOT UNDERSTAND!" With a roar, Altair reached out with both hands and clenched his fists.  Pillars of earth rose from the ground, reaching like hands towards Balist only to have the god hop away from them.  Again and again Altair reached out, but Balist remained too nible to be caught.   However, it was slowing him down, and Altair began to systematically make up ground. And then suddenly another God was there, attempting to open his side with a purple-coated blade.  Altair ducked away and felt the knife rip across a corner of his robe.  Furious, he reached up and pulled off his mask, flooding the area and the earth below with light brighter than the sun ever had been.  He glared at the interloper, and watched with some satisfaction as  Qlenoya blanched under his radiant ire.  He reached out and a mountain of stone erupted from the earth, reaching up and engulphing the younger God within.  It would take all of moments to escape, Altair suspected, but all he needed was moments, and then his grandson would have learned his lesson.  Altair pushed forward, and the distance slowly narrowed. PP Sorry for the delay, Joran, Timmy. 2 PP: Mold Land.  The Hands.  A curious stretch of pillars and debris capped on one end by a mountain. 4 PP remains. Joran, we're 6 vs 5 at the moment... ready for a dramatic conclusion soon?
#494 stargazer_dragon Sep 20, 2011 5:54:15	--A short ways outside the Kender village-- After the dragon and the head priest Runkin departed the remaining kobolds pushed further towards the city, After some time arriving to the group of kobold defenders. The head priest in the group stepped forward offering a clawed hand in friendship. He was happy to see other small folk upon the earth for he had begun to fear that there where no other creatures of similar size for surely the ancients were much larger and the dragons larger in every way. Indeed the kenders could tell the visitors were as curious about them as perhaps they were about the visitors. One of the priests in the back quickly started sketching a picture of the kender guard so the new race may be documented in the great library. The first priest who held his hand out spoke while still holding his hand out. “greeting, My name is Ka’Lara A priest of Swift and traveler on a quest to learn of the world and to share that which we have learned to all the races we find.”
#495 Xeadin Sep 20, 2011 12:22:28	~Outside of the Chase~ "You seem to be caught between a rock and a hard place." Agnoth slowly floated down ontop of the rocky pillar which enveloped the young godling. "Quite a dismal place, especially with those two running around like two hawks going after one meal-- then again, I do like watching gods fight one another. It brings music to my ears." He smiled with age-old antiquity. "Let's watch these two go on and see what the end result shall be, shall we young and 'o-so-stuck' one? I'd hate to meddle with other's affairs." ~Tower of Hril~ A faint memory, a glance into the past as the unconscious form drew up a face-- a woman, by his own thoughts. This wasn't any ordinary memory, nor was she a normal figure. The painful scar that had torn apart his consciousness from his own perplexing thoughts was a reminder of this woman's desire. It was her that had sent Agnoth away-- his one true lover... and defiler. The sparkling cloud sparked with intensity, as the thoughts raged over her insulence. Just about at its breaking point, the energy it produced shook the room it occupied and a dusty mist enveloped within. The mist swerved and swayed, taking shape a most elegant form. The mist sparked with bolts of blue-white energy, and it seemed to have had an effect on the outside, as the barrier grew more powerful at the presence of the new form. It was her. The reincarnation of his long-lost lover. The stormmaiden, Gandilayda. To a mortal's eyes, she seemed nothing more than a part of the swaying clouds, but to a gods eyeshe appeared as the most elegant creature-- beautiful blue eyes, long brown hair, and words that could leave others petrified of shock. For now, however, the form was weak and still hazy, but it could see and hear. Itlooked upon the blade that sat ontop of the altar. "Agnoth'Hril." The form spoke. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." PP Actions 3pp-- Beget: The Stormmaiden, Gandilayda-- Agnoth's long-lost lover reincarnated into a carbon copy of her original self. Her control over the storms was well under Agnoth's, but her wisdom far outstretched his own. More info in the wiki (soon) 0PP remaining
#496 timmy506 Sep 20, 2011 15:24:24	"No. I will not leave him. I accidently injured the man who is being chased, and now I owe him. I will fight till he is safe, and not before. Will you please help me, sir? By the way what is your name?"
#497 Topheh Sep 20, 2011 15:26:00	~Human Encampment~ However, plunder was not the only thing that the humans had brough back from their Formian conquest.  In the heat of the battle, several of their number had collapsed after a bite from a Formian and writhed in pain, crying out in anguish as the battle surged on around them.   And yet, the next day some of those were back in their places, standing shoulder to shoulder with their compatriots and cheering their victories.  What none suspected was that within their bodies, nothing remained but the protoplasmic liquid that directed its every action. PP 1 PP:  Nourish Populace:  The Vampires spread to humanity.  Vampires of soft-skinned races must be careful not to sweat, as that is the primary way that they lose their hypertonic state and begin to look.... wrinkled.  The Sun, being so bright, quickly induces sweat, meaning that vampires as a rule avoid the sunlight to avoid calling unwanted attention to themselves as their balance is disrupted.  That said, if necessary, they can survive for some amount of time outdoors.
#498 Xeadin Sep 20, 2011 20:36:01	A sour look came across his face. "I am not one to betrudge in anyone's affairs that do not involve me. I wouldhelp if I could, but all I have is a mere staff just to keep myself in check." With that said, he began to float upwards toward the cloudy sky. "I am the stromlord, Agnoth-- the keeper of all that is fury." A flash scarred its way through the sky with a powerful clap that broke a piece of the rock that held the entrapped godling within. "Do what you will. I have other matters to attend to."
#499 Aradeia Sep 21, 2011 12:26:01	The human horde was propsering from its war. It swept across the formian lands under the watchful eye of the Man in Red. The Urgann had once again disappeared, and though the Man in Red was not exactly adored, the horde prized his military knowledge. And his lead never left them thirsty for more blood. His hand was firm, but they prospered from it. The humans were not ones to provide for themselves. And so this setup was perfect. Their primary, and generally sole, form of sustenance was their pillaging. And the Man in Red never failed them. But there were disturbances. Dark creatures moved amongst the horde at night, creatures that wore the skin of men. The horde was unsettled, but so long as the river of blood from the formians flowed, the humans found themselves relatively unscathed. But the night rumours stirred their blood, in a way that war could not. They were unused to such a foe, and they were unsettled. And so in secret, a conclave of humans formed with the primary goal of fighting the strange creatures. They did not understand their foes, and so more actual humans fell to their zealot ways at first, but they were gaining steam. PP 3 PP - Nourish - The Humans. 1 PP - Command - The Vampires are currently sated by the flowing blood of the formians. 1 PP - Command - The humans slowly begin to assemble a force to combat the vampires. For now they have not officially convened am organization, but they have begun to spread the word, and are practicing methods of combatting the bloodsuckers. 1 PP - Command - (From Eago) - The Humans lead a rampage of destruction across formian lands. 3 PP - Beget - (From Eago) - Eago now provides 1 PP for Nourish actions for populaces he personally directs to improve.
#500 Thought Sep 21, 2011 12:52:15	~The Woods~ A light strolled casually through the deep-dark of The Woods. Today Vasa was looking for a small dwarven child that had wandered too far away from its home. Its time, unfortunately, had come. That she would kill it wasn't meant as a punishment, or a lesson, it just was. All things died, in their time, but that time wasn't always consistent. It was influenced by their actions, and this little one's actions had made it necessary. Ah, there the child was, huddled against a tree, sniffling. Vasa went over and wrapped her arms around the poor thing. It couldn't see her, but she spoke to its soul, comforting it, soothing away its fears. She held it until one of the manticores that she had created earlier from the Scales brew came proweling through the woods. She left the soul behind to find its own way to Sha'a. On her way out of the woods she passed through a dwarven village and was surprised to see it so populated. She chuckled and shook her head. Leave it to her brother to try to make something good out of such a horrible creature: the dwarves had already discovered that ground manticore quills were a powerful aphrodisiac. There were enough newborns that she was sure the Allsoul had to exert itself to provide for them all. Speaking of Vion, she wondered how his project was going. He had gone far up into the sky to do something with the stars, though he was secretive as to what it was. PP 1PP Spawn (scales): Vasa creates manticore. 1PP Nourish (Allsoul): The dwarves, spurred on by folk medicine, reproduce quickly for a time. 1PP Store: Beget. Vion's working on an exarch of sorts near the stars.
#501 Topheh Sep 21, 2011 14:33:17	~The Chase~ Due to Vasa's inadvertent interference, Altair finally caught up with Balist.  The long chase had driven much of the mindless rage from him, and he tossed his sword aside and grabbed at Balist just as the other God was about to flash away once more.  Altair connected, gripping the god's collar and lifting him up into the air.  He shook his Grandson once or twice for good measure. "And now you're going to explain why it is you keep meddling with that which is not your own, Balist.  The Sun is my creation, the Light my domain.  For what purpose are you trying to interfere?  Did Vega put you up to this?  DID SHE?" Below, Altair's blade dug a deep tunnel into the bowels of the earth before vanishing.  Moments later, water from a revealed spring bubbled up to the surface and flooded a portion of The Wood, forming a swamp. ~The Gnomes~ While the Kender were busy distracting the Giant Gnome, the Zobaga quietly snuck into the gnomish villages, wrapping their luminous wings under their cloaks and doing their best to keep quiet and stealthy.   The fact that the Kender were making quite so much noise certainly helped! ~The Human/Fomorian War~ The Fomorians had been caught by surprise, but they had been practicing the arts or war long before humanity existed.  Pulling back into their tunnels, they blocked off the entrances to their cities and set up elaborate traps and tricks to keep the human attackers off-balance.  The Humans might have had ruthlessness and numbers of their side, but the Fomorians had cunning.  Under the direction of new leadership, the numbers of warriors began to slowly increase... ~The Forge~ The Reaper felt as if she were moving through molasses as she pulled herself out of the water and onto the mountain.  The source of divine energy was very close now, just inside the building she saw over her head... But the headache was back.  They continued moving, her Son more or less dragging her the last few dozen meters as they reached the building and pushed open the door. The Reaper's eyes widened at the sight of the objects of power.  With those, there might be a- A rustling of scales from the darkened corner broke her from her train of though. "Hello?  I... You must... Help... Me...."  Her voice, dry as sandpaper, rasped over her tongue. PP 1 PP:  Nourish Land:  Part of the Woods becomes a swamp. 1 PP:  Command Populace:  The Fomorians start guerilla warfare tactics 1 PP: Nourish Populace:  It... seems to work!
#502 ff6shadow Sep 21, 2011 17:07:04	Siting quietly atop her floating mountain, Ilun was perfectly positioned to see the flying dragon that approached it. Even before she could stand and prepare to capture it, it descended onto the spire. Surprised, she made her way down the mountain with care. In a small clearing near the base, she found her prey, napping quietly, unaware of the slow and steady drain of the fire within. Reaching out to tap it's power, she started with the dragon, flaying it's soul with the unholy powers of the soulfire even as she revived the body and transformed it into something more than it had been. Releasing the monstrosity into the world to spread it's curse among it's kin, she turned to the little one still napping away, obvlivious to all around him as the soulfire worked it's insidious magic. This one served the source of his ire, shared a special peice of that infuriating god, and so, she decided, this one would suffer far worse than the dragon. Snapping her fingers, the fire released it's hold on the poor kobold, and he snapped awake. Invisible to the poor mortal, she lifted her hand, raising him into the air as he looked all about, confususion evident. Reaching her other hand up, she grasped the end of a single clawed foot, and began to pull ever so softly. At first, the immobile Runkin felt only an odd pressure but, suspended in the air and unable to see his assailant, he could only sit there and wait as the pressure increased bit by bit, ever so slowly over the next few minutes, pulling and tugging as she slowly coaxed and pulled. His confusion turned to panic as the pressure turned into pain, her insistent tugging continuing, growing stronger and strong as she pulled his skin away from his body. Unconcerned by his torment, she simply continued her gruesome task, ignoring his agonizing screams. Finally, with one final tear, the flesh peeled fully away. Still, she used the tiniest bit of power to keep him alive, to keep him concious and aware as she continued her work. Leaving him to hang, she shook out the skin, letting it float on the air as she filled it with energy, then released it too upon the world below. Offering only a small smile, she watched as it slid along, roiling and coiling like a long slender snake moving forward. At first glance, it might seem like a snake, if strangely wide and loose-skinned, but a closer looked revealed the true horror - an evacuated but horribly animate humanoid skin, slithering onward in an unmistakably aggressive manner. Tuning in once more to the kobolds horrifying screams, she turned back to the pitiful creature. Pondering briefly what to do with the remnants, she reached up and frimly grasped the rib cage. With all her might, she tugged. The ograns and muscles, suspe3nded by her powers, refused to move, and the screams grew worse and worse as she worked, ripping Runkin's skeleton out piece by piece, dropping them to the ground to collect in a small pile. Finished, she setpped back to look at the remaining material. The screams had finally stopped, but still the pitiful creature lived, only by her grace. Reaching out, she grasped the intangible object she had truly come for, tearing the soul free from the bodily remnants, finally allowing them to die. Still, even these she refused to allow to rest in peace. Giving them a small kick, they began to quiver and shake, the horrible creation crawling across the ground with surprising speed, nothing more than a mass of free-roaming intestines, flacid organs, and a few small bones she had missed, dragging behind it, like a dead weight, the lollng and soon to be maggot ridden head. Grasping the soul tightly, she worked her way back into the spire, approaching the soulfire. Feeling it's flame begin to scorch even her, she dipped the soul into it, feeding the fire with the agony this little one had suffered in his final moments and simultaneously drawing forth the power generated to sever this soul irrevokably from the god it had been born of. The spirit of Runkin had been mighty indeed, keeping the last vestiges of his sanity through all the tortures he had endured, but this final severance, to be ripped from everything he had ever known, disintigrated the last of his resistance.  Her work complete, she stepped back from the flames, and finished the creature she had come her to give birth to.  Two fiery green eyes glared at her from the shrouded, half-real visage of this vaguely humanoid shade. Either it is dressed in robes, or it's exctosplasmic flesh is naturally loose or flowing. Dark symbols hang in the air above and about it's form, free-standing glyphs that viscerally demonstrate her new creations anathema to all things divine. Insane beyond any mortal reckoning of the concept, the creature's presence caused her skin to crawl, and she sighed slightly as it departed. Slightly shocked by the power of that which she had brought forth, she returned to her vigil atop the spire in a daze. [sblock=PP Expenditures]1 PP (Artifact) - Spawn Beast - Vampiric Dragons 1 PP (Artifact) - Nourish Beast - Vampirism begins spreading among dragonkind 1 PP - Spawn Beast - Forsaken Shell 1 PP - Spawn Beast - Skulking Cysts 1 PP - Spawn Beast - The Forsaken 3 PP - Beget Exarch - Currently unnamed. Provides Command PP for opposing religious orders 1 PP (Artifact) - Nourish Populace - More eladrin are born among the elven citizens  0/6 +1 Vampiric Dragons As you would expect of a typical vampire, with a few exceptions: They are not harmed by sunlight, but are actually weakened slightly at night, and loose all special powers during a solar eclipse. They are not injured by immersion in water They are not repelled by garlic or mirrors They cannot enter homes uninvited. Though, they would typically just smash the home and pick through the rubble for their victims
#503 Topheh Sep 21, 2011 17:15:37	RESET
#504 stargazer_dragon Sep 21, 2011 18:30:23	As the Kobold continue there Ritual the island expands further a light forest sprouting up around the city.  Still the ritual was far from complete, As time continued Kobolds began to feel a very mild disconnection from the prime material as the magic connected them to the Draconic Demi plane, Kobolds were no longer creatures of the prime material belonging now to the demi plane.  This shift had other effects as within the shimmering plane The eggs once more began to hatch releasing the soul to be born into a egg that waited upon the Draconic Demi plane, Still when there time upon the world of the living was at it’s end there souls would  return to the shimmering plane  as all natives of the Draconic planes did, And still once there is would spawn a new egg and wait while it regenerated and became ready to be reborn, however now instead of forming a body of it’s own new souls were only released when a proper egg was present within the Draconic demi-plane, from here the kobolds would  travel to Dra’kar and the rest of the prime material. This was a subtle change to most but to Kobolds they took it as a great blessing and proof that there maker supported there actions. As a direct result Kobolds now took pilgrimages to the Draconic Demi plane as part of a regular mating season, when done the Kobold females laid there eggs there and returned home. Because of this new practice Swift saw the need for  Mortal Guardians, As such the time had come to make the third breed of the gem dragons, they would be nurturing, impartial to good or evil , and fiercely protective. For this he fashioned them out of amethyst . The new Dragons wer not as large and powerful as the Diamonds who watched over all draconic kind as there task was much smaller, they would protect the hatchery where all dragons could safely lay there eggs and know they would be in safe care. For the actual task of constructing the Hatchery Swift left glimmer to command the Dragons to work together to make a mighty hatchery above the hatchery a draconic council would be fashion a huge ring of rocks with a center rock where a dragon could speak from before returning to one of the many outer rocks that formed a circle around it. Here dragons of the draconic plane would have grand meeting, Fighting would be forbidden by law. --Nation of Dra’Kar-- On the mainland the Dragon born continue to flourish, There numbers swelling so much so that they form a new city,, This land around this new city is Crafted with powerful magic’s by the kobold priests as well as simple manual alterations so that the land floods creating a deep and rich swamp within the swamp many trees are planted forming a lush forested swamp land, it is in the heart of this that the city of Ol’axia is formed. The city of Ol’axia houses the black scaled Dragon born who favor such terrain as well as a few Black dragons who have taken up residence aiding the Dragon born. --Simmarra-- The Kobold priests of Samara Uncover new knowledge’s about how to mine minerals from the earth, as a result they teach the rest of the nation and Ik’tar begins mining Iron and forging steal from there mountains allowing for iron and steal weapons and tools to be crafted. --To all Gods-- All the gods of the realm sense  a change within the great library as swift grants all the gods of the realm permission to use it for knowledge must be spread threw out the world. As a side effect the Library begins to empower itself so it may better help spread the knowledge of the world. OOC: This allows 1 god per reset to use one of the once per god abilities of the library. Here is a list of the actions the library can currently grant once per god (each action may be used once per god for the entire duration of the game and only 1 god per reset may use the library) Once per god - 1PP for - Craft - Avatar. - Once per god - 1PP for - Beget -New god Once per god - 1PP for - Mold -Mountains Once per god - 1PP for - Shape -new intelligent race
#505 timmy506 Sep 21, 2011 18:34:04	~The Chase~ "Jom, gather your kind. Attack the man of light do not allow any harm to come to the man being attacked, or anyone else, unless I specifically say so. Do not retreat, fight until I tell you to stop, kill Altair or die trying. ATTACK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" As Qlenoya says, this a huge swarm of rats appears out of the forest, and swarm Altair climbing up his body. "Qlenoya stop it. Get these beasts off of me!" Altair said. "What? What did you just call my creation? These are not beasts these are animals, and your destruction." replies Qlenoya. The rats completely cover Altair, and start changing shape, and coming together on top of Altair. "Now, my old friend, you die!" [sblock=PP]0 pp - cantrip - Qlenoya tells the rats to attack Altair. 3 pp - Beget(major) - Qlenoya creates a combat exarch that gives a +1 bonus to combat I will put it in the wiki as "Light's Doom"
#506 Thought Sep 21, 2011 19:07:35	Timmy To note, you do not need to spend PP commanding rats to attack Altair. That is a cool, flavorful description of your own attack, but it is a cantrip at most.
#507 joran1313 Sep 21, 2011 23:08:16	"What I don't understand! I understand more than you believe!" " Vega? You mean mother? No she didn't. And You who have been searching for her for so long have blinded yourself to your own search." Ripping himself from Altair's grip, he backs away from Vasa and Altair. Closing his eyes and through force of will, moved the shroud over the sun once again encasing the world in darkness. In the briefest of moments right before the two gods luminance had relighted the area, Balist vanished. His voice appearing nearby, but his appearance was no where to be found. "You've looked everywhere, and found nothing. You continue to brighten your light, and yet nothing appears of her. Your Sun helps the mortals below, yet at the same time it burns those not living under a shroud of mist, or in the shade of trees. We've ran the breadth of the world and back. And I take it you still haven't seen anything. I bet you can not even find me, even though I am just under a cloak of magic. Your brilliance blinds you. You continue to seek, yet you do not see." A brilliant flash of light, and suddenly Altair is struck by lightning from the sky. Suddenly a fatigued, and very old looking Balist is seen standing behind Altair. Definitely out of breath from the long run, and the sudden use of magic, he still manages a mighty swing with his partially formed staff at Altair, although it doesn't seem to do much to the elder god. "You wished me harm, now here I am. I can not run anymore. This old body is worn down and done for now anyways." And with that he holds his body up through sheer force of will and the aid of his staff. PP And now I finally entered combat.... Total PP is 7PP for combat. 4 initial+1 the weave+1 Staff of Magius (still not fully formed) +1 for initiating combat.)
#508 Xeadin Sep 22, 2011 0:27:30	Fools squabbling and fighting over some dissonant problem. Best not to think about this and instead find out where I am and scope out the rest of this dismal place. The flashes of the lightning strikes brought him guidance through the darkness. as landscapes and unique shapes appeared upon the horizon. Well, this is interesting indeed... He noticed a small flash upon the horizon-- a small surge of energy, faintly noticeable to other gods. He soon realized and without any hesitation blinked out of existence. In his place, a wave of sound flew out across the air like a sonic boom. ~Tower of Hril~ The cloud floated just above the hilt of the blade-- taking in the fury and damnation of the one who stood closeby. "Why must you be so angry?" The cloud did not reply. "You must know why I'm here, don't you? You called upon me, after all." "Am I... really... an abomination? Do you consider me... evil?" The vision chuckled. "No. I only view you as a twisted man-- befidled by your own love for the storms and to the spirits of the souls that flocked and fled so aimlessly under the very blade you set yourself upon. The burden of your actions was all your own." "You are right. However, I want to lead nations forward-- guide them and bless them with the power to lead through the dark days to come." "I can already see it's quite dark..." She suddenly disappeared into a fine mist and from view, as a thunderous boom shook outside.The cloud fluttered behind the altar. "Safe as it is, my awakening form. I hide no secrets or disturbances from you." He walked through the entryway and stood sight of the blade in all its glory-- beatiful, powerful, lavishing in the partial light. He drew close to it and grabbed the hilt-- feeling its energy pulse through him. The staff responded in kind, and in doing so he drew some of his own power and funneled it through his staff. Streaks of lightning scattered across the sky and other, more powerful storm systems emerged. In the process of creating such natural phenomenons, creatures of similar nature began to appear hugging the electrifying clouds above-- swimming through and often flying across the dark skies in rather blinding speeds. Children of the storms. "Let's see how well these archons will behave." In one swift movement, he picked up the blade from its golden perch and pointed it up in the skies. A small gatheringof clouds formed into a rather small clump of pillowy white clouds-- some of which resembled the buildings on the siurface world. It wasn't long before the new race of Storm Archons started to realize their existence and began to colonize into this new settlement in the skies. PP Actions 1pp -- Modify: Different types of storms arise-- mostly isolated in certain areas. In flat plains where the cold and warm air meets, tornados are born in the wake. Where the cool air meets the warm oceans, hurricanes gain in strength. Thunderstomrs also grow in numbers in the outskirts of the main continents. Note Keep in mind that it was a 1pp nourish that brought the storms to life in the first place
#509 timmy506 Sep 22, 2011 15:48:19	"Attack rats, ATTA... ok who just killed my rats." Qlenoya started looking aroundand saw his rats spirits swarming him, and dissapear. huh, well that was hmmm, whats she doing.  Someone that he hasnt seen before was throwing something kinda bright. Right at me! Qlenoya ducked just in time to avoid the spear. "ok, I dont know who you are, but what I do know that I owe this man" Qlenoya says as he illuminates Balist in blue light. "and that he is attacking him." Qlenoya says as he illuminates Altair in red light. "Thats all I know thats all I need to know. When this man is safe my debt will be paid, and I will not have any problems with Altair, and I will leave you and your, whatever your relationship with this man is, alone. So just let me help him alright."
#510 Topheh Sep 22, 2011 16:11:47	Altair ducked out of the way as Balist  attempted to land a blow, then fought his way out from a pile of rats and regained his feet to see Balist breathing heavily before him.  However, instead of attacking the winded God, he began to speak. "You may have a point, Balist.  I may have been going about this... inefficiently.  my Sentinel in the heavens is a little bit obvious, and easy to avoid.   After all, as you indicate, it cannot penetrate the ground, nor into the Wood nor into the buildings of the people of the world, and while part of me would like nothing better than to destroy all of this in my search... Vega's wish is for me to be caretaker of this place.  Therefore, perhaps a more... delicate approach is warranted." He looked upwards, where the Shroud still covered the Sun. "Darkness is no better for these mortals." He concentrated and the Shroud began to fray and tear from the outside in, he continued until he knew that any more would completely unravel the Shroud.  Now, it went from the finest of filigrees on the outside to a dark center.  This he draped around the Sun and sent it on a slow spin.  Over the course of a year, the Shroud would provide differing levels of protection from the Sun.  In what would be termed "Summer", the Sun would act as it had before, burning down with terrible radiation on the earth below, but in the other seasons, the Shroud would block a portion of the Sun's terrible rays, allowing for safe(ish) passage across the surface.  When the center of the Shroud passed over the Sun, it would lead to five days of darkness each year. "Is that satisfactory to you, Balist?" He reached out a gloved hand to the other God. "Let there be peace between us." PP 1 PP: Alter Artifact:  The Should and the Sun now interact to form the seasons.  The Sun retains its PP, but now is only damaging in the summer months, offering more options on how to avoid its harm PP (Which I intend to start using, incidentally).  On the other side will be five days of darkness each year.  I am hoping there can be festivals during this time period... seems appropriate. 5 PP remaining.
#511 Thought Sep 22, 2011 18:01:35	~The Chase~ "That god is my father and your king," Vasa said to the rat-god. She raised her hand and the lance of light stopped in mid-air. She closed her hand and it began to speed back towards her and the back of the god who had just ducked it. "Whatever debts you may to the welp pale in comparison." Then Altair offered his foes peace. Unsure, the White Lady willed her weapon to hold its position. "Are you sure, father? Vion's offspring though he is, should any be allowed to defy you and go unpunished? Come, let us together teach them not to meddle in the affairs of kings." Vasa smiled the smile that she gave only to him. "Come on, it will be fun. We haven't had any father-daughter bonding time in ages." ~The Human Encampment~ On the night that the stars changed a girl was born to forgettable human parents. Who they were is not important, and indeed even the girl's name has been lost in time. What she was, however, remains. She was the Slayer, she was a Slayer, the first of the line. She grew up untrained by those who fought the ill-things of the world but possessed a natural talent for finding and killing vampires. She was quicker and more nimble than any hunter they had encountered. It was as if she had been blessed by the gods to hunt and terminate these foul things. She fought in the war against the formians, as did the rest of her people, but her goal was different. She passed through the lines of mortals, slipping between foes who'd rather ignore the taint over their populations. She sought out those formians whom she was fated to face. She sought them out and left each vanquished. She died in time, and the tales don't recall how. Perhaps it was a vampire who got lucky. Perhaps it was a mortal who knew not who he killed. Maybe she was lucky and it was old age. But when she died, the tales say, another took her place. PP 0PP Cantrip : Vion arranges some stars into a constellation called The Slayer. Those who are born under this sign can gain special blessings. See below. 2PP +1PP stored from post# 500 - Beget: Slayer Archetype. Archetype are a sort of exarchs that I will be creating more of that other people can use too, see below for details. The Slayer Archetype provides 1PP harm towards actions against "the vampires, the demons, and the forces of darkness." The exact personality of each Slayer is different, but common themes are that they do not look physically imposing for their species, they avoid killing mortals, they do not withhold their services from any race regardless of their own, and they try to hide their true nature. As with any archetype, the Slayer can also tap into the power of the Stars, thus granting 1PP command PP for racial development. Although using the stars directly is still reserved for V&V, anyone can use the Slayer and thus through the Slayer they can use the Stars as well. Archetypes An Archetype is a type of "mortal" that has been granted divine-like powers. Since the specific individual is stil mortal, they are born to mortal parents, they are capable of being killed by mortals, and they will die of old age if nothing else happens to them. When one incarnation of an archetype dies, another can arise to take their place, but only one can exist at any given time. Each archetype provides a specific  type of PP, but since each is born under a sign of the stars, they can also tap into any PP that the star artifact provides (currently, a 1PP command action towards racial development). As noted, ANYONE can have an archetype manifest into any mortal race and control them. However, any living incarnation of an archetype perishes on the weekend reset and a new one can then be raised. Each incarnation of an archetype can be unique, but each shares the common traits listed for that archetype and a common goal for that archetype. Since incarnations of archetypes are mortals but the archetypes themselves are exarchs, specific incarnations are capable of interacting with the gods, but this is not their normal level of perception. An archetype interacting directly with a god should be a rare event (although dreams and visions from gods can be far more common).
#512 Topheh Sep 22, 2011 18:37:03	Altair looked over at his daughter. "Oh, I am still unsure what I wish to do about that one."  He said, gesturing with his free hand towards  Qlenoya.  "Those rats were... unsettling.  I am open to suggestions, Daughter." He grinned... and in his eyes danced a slightly manic glee.
#513 Thought Sep 22, 2011 22:16:06	Vasa thought for a moment before answering Altair. "Your throne must be uncomfortable. Perhaps a nice god-skin throw would make it more fit for a king?" Her tone was rather matter of fact and her visage lacked her father's manic delight. It seemed to all appearances that she took her father's question, and her own suggestion, most seriously. ~Burning Bush-I-Mean-Floating-Tree~ Vion was on his way back down to earth when he noticed the giant pillar of light shooting from the tip of a mountain suspended in the air. He was not sure how he had missed it before, but something so strange seemed to merit his attention. He tentatively approached the thing and was surprised to feel as if the wind was trying to pull him towards it. Such a feeling was surprising since the air was still.
#514 ff6shadow Sep 22, 2011 22:50:45	Spotting the approaching god, then  noting who it was, Ilun pulled herself to her feet, smoothed her dress, and gathered her wits before signaling the god over towards her.
#515 Thought Sep 22, 2011 23:06:15	~Burning-Man-I-Mean-Tree~ Vion approached the goddess. "Greetings to you. I could not help but notice your mountain. It is a bit conspicuous. Might I ask who you are and where you come from?"
#516 ff6shadow Sep 22, 2011 23:07:45	"Greetings to yourself. I am Ilun. Who might you be?"
#517 Thought Sep 22, 2011 23:10:24	"Hello, Ilun, I am Vion, master of life. I have not seen you before; might I ask how you came to be in this world? Who birthed you? There was a time when I knew all the gods, but now it seems that a new one pops up ever time I turn."
#518 ff6shadow Sep 22, 2011 23:13:53	"Greetings then, master of life. And I would certainly hope we had not met, as the only other I have witnessed upon this world is a self-proclaimed king who had not properly thought out his method of searching for her lost. In doing so, he likely drives her away. But I digress." "I could not tell you how I came to be. I recall nothing and then suddenly, I was. There is nothing else to tell."
#519 Thought Sep 22, 2011 23:15:45	"That is most strange. Nothing comes from nothing; perhaps your parents merely wish you to develop without their meddling. Might I ask where you first appeared? I am all the more curious now and would like to investigate this further."
#520 ff6shadow Sep 22, 2011 23:19:08	"Perhaps, if you wish to think that way. But, in my opinion, everything comes from nothing." She smiled slightly, "As for my appearance, I appeared above a lonely mountain amidst the sea."
#521 Thought Sep 22, 2011 23:22:06	"By any chance would it be this mountain, or perhaps that one, over there." Vion pointed across the immense distance to his and Vasa's home. The Allsoul burned dimly in comparison to the pillar that arose nearby.
#522 joran1313 Sep 23, 2011 0:40:07	Balist seeing the out-stretched hand in front of him and his face instantly went red with anger and humiliation. Standing up to his full height (what of it that he is able to) he slams his staff into the ground forcing the dust to billow out from where it was implanted. "What?!" He screams in incredulity. He cant believe what just happened! Balist's hands start to move unconsciously, and the winds slowly start to pick up as he speaks. "First you attack me in murderous rage. You chase me among the breadth of the world with intent to slay me. You had you chance at peace already and you flung it into the wind. You swung your sword at me, pushing, shoving or cleaving into any and all that got into your way in your pursuit of me. Now that you have me, at your mercy nonetheless, you dare mock me! You insult me and my intelligence!" The wind is picking up faster and faster. The sky right as the sun was returning to the world darkens once more as the deepest, darkest clouds gather over the group. Rain slowly starts to fall and Balist's hands start moving faster as his rage builds. "You! You! You have learned nothing! You know nothing! Your rule is nothing but a mockery!" The winds howling and screaming at this point barely carry his words, but his power force them through for all nearby to hear nonetheless. The rain is falling in sheets, and a spellpattern can be seen by everyone in his hands except him. His rage wont allow him to look down to see what he is doing at the moment. Shaking, and barely standing in the tempest winds and the torrential rains, the gods nearby are barely able to respond to Balist's outburst. "King! You are no King! You are a king of nothing!" Finally barely able to stand himself and hold his position, he looks down at what he is doing, and a small smile appears on his face as he knows what is coming. "Peace? You had your chance at peace and you refused it already. I curse you Altair, supposed King" he spits out this word, "of the gods. I curse you here. You will never know peace. You will never be able to find what you are looking for for you will never be able to see it. Only on your deathbed will you finally find Peace." His hands stop suddenly and the spell-pattern in his hands as complex as it looks can be seen as only partially finished. Suddenly the spell-pattern disintegrates as if something went wrong. Balist looks up at Altair, "You. Will. Never. Know. Peace." And at that the air becomes unnaturally still, and the rain suddenly stops. Balist's hands return to his side, and the heavens part once more. A massive beam of energy falls from the heavens as if the cosmos is punishing its own. The blast of energy falls upon Altair and Balist. The wave of the explosion throws Vasa and Qlenoya hundreds of miles away from there, and causing a crater where it hit. The light from it can be seen from miles away. And just as quick as it came, it was gone. The clouds dispersed, and sun fell upon the blast site once again. Where two stood only one remained, as Altair lays on the ground, all that remains of Balist is his staff and some smoking remains of his garments, on a day that will forever be remembered as "The Godfall Event." As the dust begins to settle in the crater, chaos begins to erupt everywhere else. The Weave, no longer being held in check by Balist suddenly goes out of control, sending magic into disarray everywhere. The staff, once glowing, now just clutters to the ground seemingly lifeless. ooc while it does seem Balist is dead from this post, he is not. Only to Altair does he seem dead, as Balist threw all of his power and ability into that "final stand" spell. I'm going to be working out something different now that this storyline took place. Oh, and while Altair most likely survived the blast (balist survived the first one!) he's probably not walking away unscathed. So! Your move!
#523 stargazer_dragon Sep 23, 2011 1:48:08	The Soulfire As runkin slept beneath the Spire tired from his journey and the life draining effect of the artifact he was not aware of how weak his connection with swift had become nor was he aware of the power the artifact held. So as he rested he did not notice when his dragon companion breathed it’s last breath, it’s soul devoured by the artifact they had stopped to examine before they realized how tired they were. In fact Runkin did not ever relies what he had done even when the last of his essence was drained from the him by the artifacts presence. Runkin had grown so distant from his maker in the many years of his existence that swift did not even feal the loss. No-one would ever know that on this day the last True dragon and Kobold who were native to the prime material plane were slain. The artifact however had snared a powerful soul, when it claimed the pair, Both the true dragon one of the stronger of it’s kind as well as Runkins who still held a small fragment of Swifts divine energy within him. What the artifact would do with these powerful souls was unknown but that was the last day Runkin Ever drew breath again OOC: 0PP cantrip - a large diamond dragon and Runkin former head priest of swift pass away while resting beneath the soulfire, further they passed without anyone they knew ever knowing they had died. The soulfire- Runkin and the dragons souls belonged to the soulfire now
#524 timmy506 Sep 23, 2011 15:27:42	*chuckle* "You are not only a fool for thinking you could beat me, but also a fool for thinking you could skin me. Silly person, I am, as you may be able to see, a cloud of disease, you can't really sit on a cloud, can you? Oh and also, how do you leave a god in suspense?" After Qlenoya said this he started running, and, when the gods started chasing him, he decided he needed an escape. Huh, lets see. umm... no. uhhh... maybe. hmmmmm... there we go. A huge pice of ground at a 45 degree angle with water goin upward, through a series of underground tubes that bring it back up at the base of this slope, and continues the cycle, shoots up from the ground in front Rat-man's feet, launching him in the air. Wait, why didn't I do this in the first place. Altair and Vasa see Qlenoya dissapear, but they don't know he went through a portal into The Immune System. OOC Pokemon ;) Edited the post sry, I generally do something similar to this with other people, but shorter, and you can do anything, i will try to get my head in the game (high school musical)
#525 Thought Sep 23, 2011 17:12:18	OOC-Timmy Timmy, keep in mind that it is bad form to dictate the words and actions of other people's characters, especially their gods. It is acceptable to a small extent: for example, Joran dictated how the other gods in the chase reacted to his explosion (specifically, by being blown away). But you will note, he didn't dictate what the other gods chose to do, just what was done to them. You are well in your right to say that your god ran away, and you could give an OOC post requesting that others chase you, but it is up to the players of the other gods involved as to if their gods will decide to pick up the hunt. In this case, there is a great deal doing on. Vasa was thrown by an explosion, Altair was in the middle of that explosion, Balist (Vion's son) appears dead, magic is going wild, and your god is running away. Chasing after him is just one of many options for other characters to engage in, so you need to leave it up to those characters (and their players) to decide what they'll do.
#526 stargazer_dragon Sep 23, 2011 21:14:06	Swift sensed as magic suddenly went off chaotic, He knew of the loom and had for a long time done his best to avoid magic all together relying almost entirely on his divine power and psionics however with magic so unbalanced it put a great many at risk even his own people used some magic and he was unsure how the weaves new behavior would effect his plans. Still unwilling to do more then was needed with the loom and the weave as he remembered well the results of his last experience with the god of magic when he bound psionics to himself. None the less swift stealed himself and teleported himself to the moon where the loom was located. It was a strange feeling being on this moon, it was foreign to him and he had only ben upon his own before but none the less swift pushed such feelings aside and began working with the loom, Though Swift was far from proficient in it’s use he could with great effort slowly force the strands of the weave in order. There were still areas where magic ran off kilter however for the most part magic once again flowed forth from the loom as it once did. Swift however remained near the loom to watch it closely he knew he had a knack for magic as a side effect of binding psionics to him however the loom was much a mystery to him and he wasn’t sure how long his work would last further he was afraid he might appear to be tampering with it if he left suddenly. So he remained watching the flow of the weave . As swift waited he used his divine power to search the world for traces of the real god of magic, though he could find no trace he knew he must be somewhere gods did not simply vanish did they? OOC: would be a perfect chance to make chaos magic and chaotic magic zones however I have no PP to do so. Anyhows hope you don't mind me using the weave and stabalising magic again if you do then swift is far from proficient in the looms use so it could easaly start falling apart again, for now he is just using it as needed to prevent magic from tearing across the lands chaoticaly.
#527 timmy506 Sep 24, 2011 11:58:55	Qlenoya, after a few hours of waiting, decided to go back to where he lost his friend, to see if he could find him. Qlenoya stepped through the portal, and landed at the base of his launcher. Qlenoya started looking for clues, when he found the sphinx, just standing there. "Hello, sphinx," Qlenoya said while picking up the staff he saw Balist holding, "is it ok if we change our deal? I wish to know where that man is, the one who was being chased, can you take me to him?" The sphinx thought about this for a moment, then replied, "Well, seeing that a gods soul is 10 times more satisfying than a mortals, I will make an exception. Under one condition," The sphinx continued, "no more jumping off, when you jump off by your own will, I will consider that as an end to the deal. If you wish to find him afetr that, make another deal, or find him yourself." Qlenoya jumped on the sphinx with Excalibur in its sheath, and the staff of magius in his hand, wondering what he should do with it.
#528 Aradeia Sep 25, 2011 19:52:13	The horde of warriors gathered to watch the spectacle. There was blood in their eyes that day, cast by the bloody light of the setting sun. Like a sea of roaring waves, they stretched out before the stage, the rock jutting out. They were amassed for a show, a show of blood and death. It boiled their blood and drew fever from their brow, the promise of death. Neptune, with his carapaced crown and cloak of wings, strode out onto the rock, his hands stretched out, like an evangelical supplicating his followers. He strode up to a dark shape upon the rock, it looked to be an impressive iron anvil, gleaming in the sun's dying rays. A hammer sat upon it, an impressive bit of craftsman-ship, they could tell, despite its distance. Neptune raised a hand, and the crowd fell tensely silent. Two figures strode out onto the rock, carrying a third between them. Each was covered up quite heavily. One wore a robe of scarlet, fiery in the sunlight. One dressed in midnight blue, purple in the dying light. The third, in the middle, was so small it could be a child. It had its head covered with a leather bag, and seemed unconcious. The other two strode up to the anvil, and dropped the one they carried upon it. Neptune lifted the hammer above his head, and the tension of the crowd mounted. This was the moment for which they had assembled, this was the moment of blood, the moment of death. Like rabid wolves set on a kill, they waited in chilly silence, their cruel, bloody eyes fixed upon the figure. Neptune ripped back the hood. "A child of dubious origin with pale skin framed by lengthy braids of olive hair.  Belmaire is slender but not frail, her honey-coloured eyes shine with an inner light." Her face was dirty, caked with blood. Her blood. A bleeding goddess. Those sweet eyes were crying now, painting streaks down the sides of her face. She was small. So small. Lying there, broken upon the anvil, her honey-coloured eyes fixed upon the crowd, searching, pleading. Was there some small sympathy there? Some hope? Nothing. These were not people, no, they were animals, were fire in their hearts, their bellies rumbling for flesh, their throats parched for blood. The first hammer blow fell upon her head. It cracked her skull in one blow, her skin pulped and her skull dented inwards, crushing her brain. But still one eye was staring, pleading still, when the second hammer blow fell. She had been a goddes, had walked among the stars and conferred with the sun and moon. She had spoken with time and pleaded with life and death. But was she a goddess still? As she lay broken and bleeding, as her head caved in from the blows from the pale-faced man with the uncaring eyes, was a goddess still? Or was she a child. A child, broken and bleeding, dying as the wolves looked on. She wore a dress. More of a smock, really, black and simple it was. Neptune tore this away. Her pale skin beneath was purpled in patches, bruises spreading across her young body. "There." Her stomach was expanding. Tendons and ligaments strained and popped as her belly swelled. Like a blister filling with liquid, it expanded grotesquely, beyond usual proportions until her pelvis broke with an audible crack. She was convulsing now, and they heard her back breaking. And the soft flesh of her belly split. There was an instant when the world froze, when they could see clearly what was about to happen, but could not stop it. The crowd of humans stood stock still, frozen in a rictus of horror, revulsion and excitement. And then her stomach exploded. But it was not blood and guts that rained upon the humans. A wall of pincers, claws and carapaced bodies exploded outwards from the torn and violated corpse of Belmaire as a stream of monsters, a riotous sea of hideous and deformed body parts, indistinguishable for the chaotic frenzy of their individual motions, fell upon the humans. And the demons feasted that day.  PP 3 PP - Forge (from Aleija, the Anvil and the Hammer) - The Womb of Belmaire - This provides 1 Spawn PP for Demons spawned directly from the corpse of the goddess. 5 PP - Spawn - The Demon horde descends upon the world. I will detail the initial 5 types of demons soon, and will be making more varieties afterwards. Demons are not necessarily as they are in D&D currently, and instead are vile, evil spirits that take a variety of forms and have particularly gruesome and destrustive capabilities. I will detail them more shortly.
#529 Thought Sep 25, 2011 21:33:44	~Shattered Mountains~ They had thought the creatures were extinct, but then they found an Ancient still alive, residing in a cave at the base of the Shattered Mountains. Not only was he alive, he was knowledgable, as befitting one of a race so old. It seemed as if there was nothing that he did not know. Some asked about other places in the world, and he told them of the western continent, where a strange god made his home. Some asked about forgotten gods, and he told them of Althas, the spirit of nature who had not been seen in ages. There was hardly a question that stumped the Hermit, and his fame quickly spread across the civilized races. It was a long voyage, but those who needed to know crossed the countless days to reach his cave and find the answers they sought. PP 3PP Beget: Archetype - Hermit. Like the Slayer, the Hermit is an archetype subject to the same rules. He provides 1PP to providing knowledge to others. Anything that hasn't been made a secret via a command action can be revealed by him, although as a recluse, Hermits prefer abstract philosophical knowledge and only reveal other knowledge when there is an overarching plot that it serves.
#530 Topheh Sep 25, 2011 21:52:45	~A House~ Altair pushed his Pyl forward. "Your move."  He said, staring at the board intently. One of the other Pyl moved, hopping over the wall of the tower and sweeping in a strange circular pattern across the board, knocking his Pym and Pyl everywhere. "Hey!"  He cried out, looking up.  "Vega, Thats not-" Before him was not his wife, but a twelve foot long... thing.  A worm's body on the lower half, with octopus tentacles that ended in hands branching from the central third and spindly arms like a formian waving in every direction from three lurid gashes in its 'front'.  its apex was a three-tentacled mouth that gaped and screamed unintelligible and meaningless words. Altair fell backwards, shoving with all his divine might, and everything went black. ~A Stream~ Altair was right on her trail.  Vega was a crafy hider after all this time, but still, the places she could hide were limited.  This, the stream of Neverwhen, was one of her favorites, shrouded in reeds and strange distortions.   A rustling from his right, near the bend of the stream.  Altair turned triumphantly and raced for the reeds.   "Vega, you -" A beast jumped from the stream, water coursing from its sleek black form.  It looked much like a ferret, if a ferret had a long neck, a hand at the end of a long snake-like tail and was the size of a horse.  Its eyes glowed with a luminance that drew in its prey. Altair fell backwards, shoving with all his divine might, and everything went black. ~The Den in the Deeps~ Altair wondered why Vega had asked him here.  She knew he hated these dark depths.  He saw a shadowy form ahead, the shape of a leg, an arm.  His pulse quickened... what did Vega have planned?  He pushed aside the seaweed... And a massive crustacean whose main body rested six feet above ground on four massive legs turned to greet him, pincers reaching out to grasp the God in a fatal embrace. Altair cried out, fell backwards, shoved with his divine might, and everything went black... ~The Real World~ Altair's head hung limply over the arm of his daughter, brief moans escaping him as blood as bright as white-hot iron dripped from his torso and down his arm. ~A swamp~ "Its a shortcut."   "I don't care.  Its wet.  We need these carts to get back to the mines so we can get more gems.  If they get stuck in this mud..." "Your concerns are noted." "What was that?" "Its... I don't know... a worm?  A... very large worm?" "Well, go faster, I think its coming towards-" A bloodcurtling scream shattered the quiet night. ~The Balist Plains~ Two kender strolled along the river, deep in conversation over the nature of... well... everything.  One turned to point up at the sky as they debated whether or not it looked like a Zobaga or an Ancient.  The other looked up, then cried out as a long snakelike tail whipped out of the water, grabbed him with the hand on the end of it, and dragged him screaming back into the water, which soon ran red. ~Near the former site of Dra'kar~ "Lower me down just a little bit more!"  The Kobold shouted, reaching down to grab the bottle that had fallen overboard.   "I can reach it if-" A clawed hand appeared from the water grasped the Kobold's arm and with a sickening snap, ripped it off. PP 1 PP: Spawn Beast:Avolakia  1 PP: Spawn Beast:Ahuizotl  1 PP: Spawn beast:Cthull
#531 ff6shadow Sep 25, 2011 22:16:29	Ilun shrugged at the question. "It may have been. I had other priorities when I emerged from where I had been. I was assaulting by a light that burned at my flesh, blindingly bright from anyting I had known. I approached it, and was met by..." she paused for a moment. "He said his name was Altair. He insisted I seemed familiar to him. We spoke shortly, then he left." ----- Hidden away from the world beyond, the roiling mass grew and grew, fueled by it's own mass and the wild magical energies all around it. All around the mass, little peices broke off, harmonizing with the main maqss and growing in power right along with it, all the tiny bubbles feeding off of one another. ----- Enjoying their contact with the zobaga from beyond the veil, even if they traded little, the mistfolk found a new semi-permanent settlement in the southern reaches of the mist. PP Expenditures 1 PP - Spawn Beast - Unnamed. Still working on that 5 PP - Nourish Spawn - Hidden 1 PP (Artifact) - Nourish Populace - The Mistfolk are bolstered slightly via their interactions with the Zobaga, and found a new village.
#532 Topheh Sep 25, 2011 22:54:19	Reset. I apologize again for how late this is.  It won't happen again... I hope! Map
#533 Aradeia Sep 25, 2011 22:59:22	The forest was generally thought of as a peaceful place. In stories they always spoke of how pleasant and lovely it is. Generally in stories they forget the bugs. And the heat. And those god-forsaken burs. But I suppose the forest can be quite lovely, if you sort of stand still and just look at it, marvel at the way the sun lances down from gaps in the canopy to dapple the charmingly uneven floor. And I suppose the trees have a certain charm to them as well. The grand oaks like tired old men, their roots like gnarled fingers and always the air of disapproval but actual deep-seated fondess. And the youngers ones, thin and tall like awkward teens, unsure and slanted. And the little shoots underfoot, really just green leaves so adorably mis-proportioned to the stem. And it's the familiar that catches you off-guard. A stream cuts a vague swathe through the muddy ground, and hollows out the space beneath a rotting old tree stump so that its roots emerge from the mud like gnarled rips. No, not ribs. The mud and the roots and the crumbling stump have the air of a charming little woodland hotel. A tiny creature, brown of fur and speckled with white, scurries about the roots of the stump, like the sole occupant of the miniature appartment. It is shy. You only catch a glimpse of its furry rump as it surges through a gap. But the creature is curious too. It leaps upon the stump with all the energetic verve of a young child, but then stops, with all the stillness of the forest, and watches the spot. Earthy tones. Browns and greens. But there is a purple spot, a slash in the air. Not earthy. The little woodland creature fixates upon it. And then all at once, a woman tumbles out of it. "Bloody hell!" The woodland creature appears to forget to run away. Instead he watches the woman with abnormal curiousity, his big, dark eyes fixated upon her. She is a human woman, somewhat passed middle-age, with flowing tresses that may once have been blonde but have faded to that silvery, burnished pale gold colour of age. Her eyes, quick and blue, snap about to the little thing. "Oh my dear! Have I gone and frightened you? Oh for the love of- well..." She fixated the creature, a chipmunk she decides, with a look that was dangerously close to stern. "Well, it's not your fault, my dear, these things happen. But I reckon if I went and got scared every time a woman tumbled out of a temporal vortex right on my door step, well..." And she looks at the chipmunk with the same gaze again, but there is something amused there now. Then she goes about pulling something from a pocket. Now that he looks, the chipmunk realizes that the woman is wearing a rather lovely blue dress. With pockets! The very thought! It was one of those conservative affairs, with sleeves, that was acceptable for a woman of her age to wear. With a quick, practiced movement, she twitches her hair out of her face and wraps it into a loose bun with a length of ribbon, and then extricates a bit of folded paper from her pocket and smoothes it out. Holding it up, the chipmunk can see that it was a map. Or perhaps he couldn't. He was a chipmunk after all. "I'm looking for Altair, King of the Gods, my dear. Reckon you could give me a pointer? I'd be much obliged." The chipmunk, however, apparently having gotten over the shock of a woman tumbling into his forest home, is suddenly feeling less that courteous. His animal instinct triggering somewhat belatedly, he takes one look at the profferred map and surges into a nearby gap in the stump. The woman blinks at the spot for a moment or two before starting. "Well that was certainly rude. I do believe woodland creatures have become quite rude. Or else, were quite rude or... Bloody hell, all this timey-wimey nonsense is giving me a headache." She reaches into her pocket once more. When her thin hand emerges once more, it is holding what is quite obviously a Rimple piece. Worn with age, the thing is quite discoloured. She gazes at it fondly for a brief moment. And then she tosses it away. "How the bloody hell did that get in there? Honestly!" And with that, she marches off.
#534 stargazer_dragon Sep 26, 2011 4:38:04	Dragon Born Ar’Iktar had grown mighty since it’s birth, however  The leaders of the Dragon born Had begun to feel that Dra’kar now so distant from them was no longer fitting for there continued evolution, So it was that after many diplomatic talks the dragon born broke away from the Dra’kar nation, forming the Elghinn Empire. The two nations shared a very close bond however and forever would continue trades and keep up relations however the kobolds had drawn so far from the world and relied to heavily on peace. This was not the dragon born way.  Not all dragon born however felt as the leaders of Ar’iktar had, Those who where born with the metallic scales inherited more then blood from the metallic dragons they  seamed to further inherit the kind heart and peaceful nature. Unwilling to be a part of the new nation yet not fitting in with the kobolds they moved south and settled there.  Thus forming the Nation of Dro named after the great platinum dragon And so it was that the Elghinn Empire and the Nation of  Dro were formed The nation of Dro swelled greatly in the early days and with Dro’Mortath’s help it took little time before they grew so large they found need to form a new settlement. So it was that the second Settlement of the nation was born.  T'puuli  was a grand settlement  settled in the highest reaches of the mountain, the silver scaled dragons that formed these reaches too great pleasure in the cold air that blew between the peaks of the mountains. Though they would prefer greater they built there city into one of the largest and tallest peaks of the mountain. The only easy way to reach the city gates was via a single lift that they had built but the mountain provided protection from the hot sun and more importantly it maximized the effects of the cool air. Meanwhile Elghinn began forming there own capital city to replace the great Dra’Kar capital. However to form the city they desired they had to first study at the great library for without the kobolds they lacked the power to fashion the earth, and thus the first  Dragon Born shamans were truly formed, there were shamans before but they often where little different then the warriors, these new shamans weilded the powers of the elements to shape the world around them, each of the chromatics took up there natural element to maximize there ability. It was these shamans that shaped the earth rising a mighty volcano from the ground, this volcano would never erupt nor never would it cool. Within the center of this fiery mountain Vlos was born, The mighty reds leaders of the empire took resident here, surrounded by lava they Learned to forge weapons born of the magma, this new element radiated heat and was immune to all effects of fire. It was forged  by cooling the blade then pounding the metal that heated itself naturally. True Dragons It was shortly after this time that the dragons of the world began to return, though to them the world had changed much in a short time, There homelands had changed,  As such the three types of true dragons split with them, most chromatics found homes with the Elghinn Empire, while the metallic Found there homes with the Dro Nation, lastly the gems remained with the kobolds and the Dra’kar nation, for Dra’kar was in the center, at peace with all nation and would be responsible for maintaining peace and order between the three nations. Dra’Kar Unaffected by it all the Kobolds of Dra’kar continued there ritual and again the island grew pushing it’s rocky shores in all directions for miles. Swift Swift had learned much of the Loom and the weave in his time, though he did not know where the proper god had gone he refused to allow the power of the weave to again flow unchecked, thus he took the power of magic into himself though he formed a barrier so that this power and his own would not mesh, thus when he found the proper god of magic he could easily return his power to him and the god would not think he had tried to steal it.  With this swift followed the fading lines of the weave to where they were severed from there former master, though when he arrived it did not answer question rather created new ones. The damage had ben divinely caused and magic saturated the ground but no-one still stood dead or alive, in fact there was no trace of the god of magic ever leaving this spot yet there was no trace of him remaining eather. This greatly perplexed swift so there he stood for a long time studding and slowly tring to rebuild some of the events that had happened. There was a great many divine and magical energies to sort threw however and it would take much time to even identify what gods the latent energy had belonged to let alone how it had ben used. PP 1PP command -from- Glimmer - The Elghinn Empire was formed breaking away from Dra’kar and run by the chromatic dragon born Vlos was founded as the new capital city 1PP Mold Volcano- A huge volcano is formed, it never erupts and never cools, within it’s molten core is the city of Vlos -The mountain is the typical movie type mountain where a birds eye view allows you to look down into the lava and see the city floating atop it. 1PP Nourish -Library- The City of Vlos Capital city of Elghinn was founded floating atop a sea of magma and lead by the Red scaled dragon born. The city itself is cool enough for any race to survive in however it is extremely uncomfortable to those not immune to fire. 1PP Nourish -Tech- FireBorn metal- The Empire of Elghinn Learns to forge a special metal Forged out of magma & infused with the essence of fire. (they actualy use a special magic to create the ore that is forged into stuff so I used a nourish to teach them how since they create the ore) 1 PP Nourish From -Dro‘Mortath-The Dro Nation was formed created from the metallic dragon born, The capital city is named Plak'la 1PP nourish - The city of  T'puuli  Is formed in the spires of the mountains, ruled by silver scaled dragon born. 1PP command - True dragons return to the world as outsiders, at some point during each year the dragon will make a trip to the draconic demi plane to mate and handle diplomatic. Some will be chosen to stay and watch over the land but most return home after there trip. 1PP Mold -Kobolds continue there ritual and the land mass around Dra’Kar expands in all directions for as far as 1 more PP gets me. 1PP reserved for a forge action (energy drawn from the loom to empower a artifact) 0PP remaining 0 artifact uses left (5PP used 4 artifacts used) 0PP cantrip -Temporarily claimed the Loom and the domain of magic OOC: Joran I left it to you to form Chaos magic and Wild magic zones (chaos magic zones) as magic is kind of your thing and seamed proper to let you create and describe it, Also swift is only temporarily claiming the domain of magic and the loom while he tries to figure out what happened to the god of magic once your god returns they will be returned, as such I spent no PP so no PP needs spent to return them  (as I understand it a temporary effect is within the cantrips ability and part of it’s use) Anyhow yea whenever your god returns he will very willingly return them to you.
#535 joran1313 Sep 26, 2011 10:47:15	In the time between when Balist lost control of the weave, and the time when Swift attuned himself to it, was short. Unfortunately not short enough, for while the weave wound and ran rampant around the world again, it left its mark this time. Areas, both small and large, started popping up all over the place. Some were small, and some large, some would be around for only a short time, while others seemd near permenant, all were random. In these areas, magic didn't act like it normally did. Magic users had to be very careful, for sometimes a spell might not go off, or if it did, it might not have the results the caster wanted. And these areas became known as Wild Magic Zones, both to be feared and studied by magic-users and intellects alike. Magic-users have also found their magic to be more unstable in this time. As Swift hasn't yet gained full control over the weave yet, magic seems a bit more chaotic. Of course, there are always those opportunists that take every advantage, and embrace this time, and the chaos that ensues to spread it among others! Balist meanwhile was floating. He wasn't quite sure where he was, nor if he was awake or asleep still. The darkness surrounding him, he firmly believed he was lucky he remembered his name, for at that moment, he couldn't remember a thing else! Twitching a finger to see if he was still able to move, he found he was still whole, although he couldn't remember why that was important to him. ~Atop Sphinx-back Unbeknowst to its current holder, runes still scrawled across its lengthy shaft, embuing it with  more power to its holder. PP 1PP: Nourish: Wild Magic Zones appear mostly randomly through out the world. Both large and small, quick and lingering, they come and go. And while quite rare, there are a very few that seem semi-permanent, although those people can figure out where they want. In fact I insist on it! This way its more random! 1PP: Command: (I think): Chaos Magic ensues across the world. Chaos magic is now out there and a part of the Magic Domain. 1PP: Forge Artifact: finally finished the Staff of Magius. It is now a 2PP combat artifact. In case you need the math 5PP from earlier and 1PP now= 6 PP spent. And Balist well.....isn't quite alive, but isn't quite dead either. We'll get to that later! 1/4 PP left
#536 timmy506 Sep 26, 2011 16:21:16	Qlenoya sits on the back of the sphinx, watching the ground below, seeing animals eating other animals, and remembered what Altair and Vega were planning to do to him. *gulp* "Sphinx, do you think that Vega was really going to kill me?" "Well sir, you seem to be quite powerful, i do not believe that it would be possible to kill you. But they may be a able to draw your power away from you to a point where you can't fight back, but I you could still be saved." "Would that hurt?" "Most likely sir." "No. I cannot allow that to happen. Sphinx, you may want to avert your eyes, this will be bright." Qlenoya tossed Excalibur into the air, and once it got into range of the Staff of Magius, Qlenoya struck the handle of Excalibur with the golden bulb on the end of the staff, and a flash of blinding light emerged from the area the two weapons collided. When the light disappeared, the two objects of power were merged. "No one will hurt me or... what is the man's name. The one I have called friend for so long, but never learned the name of?" "His name is Balist god of magic. It would not be smart to have him as an enemy, but having him as an ally would be the worst mistake of your life." "Balist, Balist, Balist. Balist, you say. What a nice name. I can't wait to meet him." "I'm afraid it will be awhile sir." [sblock=PP]3pp - Alter - Qlenoya combines Excalibur and the Staff of Magius. (I'm not sure how many pp this is, i will correct it if it is different. Also could I expend less if I made a weaker bond that will break when Balist is once again ready to wield his staff?)
#537 Xeadin Sep 26, 2011 16:48:11	~Atnitine, City of Clouds~ Sitting and spinning high above a spiralling tower, the inhabitants floated and flew around the white, foggy streets. Some have occupied the solid structures, while others continued to wander about aimlessly. It would only be a matter of time before they could establish a true settlement within the city, and with the ease of forming new structures after enough time spent in this environment, they could easily expand if they needed to. For now, however, the hamlet which is Atnitine remains as it is. The Archons developed a style of living through the storm clouds, whether it be near or far away from the new settlement. They figured that they could travel down to the surface world using lightning as conduits or portals, even though some of the inhabitants below might not like the idea of lightning striking so close to their settlements. They called this their Conduitivity, and they used this as a form of status to decide whom would lead and who would follow. Conduitivity was given, but it would also be taken-- based on an individual's actions. This was established within the City of Clouds as well-- whom would lead the nation and who would gather the resources available to keep the city thriving. ~Tower of Hril~ Agnoth noticed a small change in the fabric of the magical energies that flowed through the world. He didn't know what casued this strange phenomena-- the only thing he knew was that it would provide either a credible threat or an interesting challenge to the world. "I wonder what lies beyond that strange force..." Placing the sword back onto the altar, he quickly stormed out of the room and quickly left the vicinity of the tower and towards the nearest zone of wild energy. ~The middle of the sea~ When he arrived, he was directly over a body of water separating the large island from the main continent. A hurricane was starting to form and gain strength, and in the center of the chaos the magic had warped into some unknown force. It practically knocked him out had he not been prepared for what he was about to get himself into. When he snapped out of his delusional state, he gathered a tiny fraction of his power and a flash of light struck the unknown force with a cataclysmic spike in energy. This was unexpected, as he was thrusted backwards at great speeds and towards the northern end of the main continent. The magics contain within the small zone grew outwards and sent a shockwave that rippled throughout the fabric of the weave. Agnoth landed on a beachhead next to the sea. He struggled to get up and finally got back onto his own two feet. "Okay... I guess meddling with this force isn't the best way to go." The zone had grown bigger, but its effects were much less concentrated than before. He flew back to the zone and gathered a small portion of his energy once again. Light fell from the sky, but this time he succeeded in what he attempted earlier. He snatched a tiny portion of the wild energy and encased it within the lightning bolt that he had summoned. He turned and flew back to the tower, where he had a plan with this ball of energy. ~Back at the Tower~ He appeared once again and walked into a different room, which was below where the sword was kept. He took the ball of energy and unwrapped the energy that surrounded it. With that out of the way, he took a portion of that used energy and crafted a sort of platform with it. It seemed small, but he wasn't finished with it yet. After constructing the platform (which looked like four tall spires surrounding a central disc at the base, he placed the ball at the top of the spires where they curved and just about touched. With his platform complete, he shrunk it and carried it outside with him. He flew to the top of the tower and added a new set of stairs that went to the top. From there, he placed the construction and grew it to an acceptable size-- several mortal creatures would be able to stand in the center of this construct. The ball of energy whizzed to life. A type of portal was created that connected the clouds with the surface world-- a shortcut between two alternate dimensions. Now the two worlds are connected. PP Actions 0pp -- Agnoth attempted to take a tiny sliver of a nearby wild magic zone for creation of an artifact. The first attempt failed-- causing a powerful inflation of the zone, but the second attempt was successful. 2pp-- Forge: Storm Portal -- with the creation of a portal that connected the surface world with the clouds, 2pp-- Craft: Stormclouds -- The storm clouds now become an alternate dimension within the Prime Material Plane upon the creation of the portal. 0pp remaining +1pp (sword) +1pp (gandilayda)
#538 Topheh Sep 27, 2011 20:30:48	~???~ Eyes.  Eyes upon eyes.  Big eyes and little eyes, eyes attached to eyes and eyes that were eyes' eyes.   And all staring.  Staring eyes, angry eyes, accusatory eyes, eyes that knew.  Rimple pieces with eyes, houses with eyes, trees with eyes. Eyes. He had killed a God.  He thought he must have.  Something.  Surely had had to have done something to deserve all these eyes.   What if he hadn't?  What if theeyes were The Only Real Things?   No.  Not worth thinking about.   But it had to be considered.  Clearly he had done wrong.   "Wake up." Altair started at the foreign voice, casting about in the sea of eyes thatthreatened to drown him forthe source. "Wake up, Father." He was dreaming.  Yes!  These weren't real. The eyes withdrew, revealing a teeming horde of fleshy beings, with large eyes in the center of the bodies and horrible tentacles that ended in more eyes that crackled with untapped eldrich energies.   Not real, not real, not real! "FREEE US, LIGHTBEARER.  FREE US."  A voice, legion in number, pounded through his head. He pushed, HARD, and the eyes faded away. ~The Real World" Altair's eyes fluttered open for a moment then drooped and shut once more in peaceful slumber ~Near the Shattered Mountain~ Eyes peered out from caves and clefts and powerful minds began to plan... their transition was complete. PP 3 PP:  Shape Populace:  Beholders now live near the Shattered Mountain
#539 Aradeia Sep 27, 2011 20:51:01	Every morning, Vega awoke to the sound of the whistling kettle. She'd lie in bed for a few moments, staring at the ceiling, smiling a lazy smile. Slow cracks spread across the worn beige ceiling, and she traced these with her gaze, still lingering at the edges of a half-remembered dream. She studied the cracks for a moment, searching out the spots where clumsy hands had tried to mitigate the damage. She smiled, and then stretched, arching her back like a cat, and fully intended to get up. The straw-stuffed mattress was scratchy, but it was warm here, beneath the quilt he had watched her make that day and she stabbed herself so many times with the needle. Every time he'd leapt towards her and clasped her hand in his, and held it like something fragile, like a wounded little bird. And each time she'd laugh, and pull it away, and get back to work. She smiled slightly at this memory, and resolved to get out of bed. But the second her feet touched the chill floor, they retreated back into the folds of the quilt. She sat there for a moment, staring consternated at the unhelpful floor. She shook her head, sending her blonde curls bouncing, and told herself not to be an idiot. Once again the feet made their journey to the floor. But the instant they were about to touch the floor, a pair of slippers was slid below them. She looked up. There he was. Her knight in shining armour. They breakfasted in the breakfast nook, where the wide windows bathed them in the light from outside. It was warm here, that fresh morning heat like a batch of fresh loaves at the bakery. She smiled and nibbled at the edge of a golden-brown piece of toast. They joked and laugh, and she poured his juice and spilled it across his lap, but though she sqawked and protested, he hurried off to change. She sat there for a moment, mopping up the spilled juice with a napkin. Something flashed at the edge of her vision. She gazed out the window. Did she see a patch of red? But he returned and had all of her attention. "Shall we play a game of Rimple?" ~~~~~~~~  She was marching away from the little cottage, her eyes on the path before her. She wanted a good spot to hide, somewhere new, somewhere he wouldn't find her. But she laughed. There was nowhere knew. He and she both knew all the places there was to know. She skipped merrily around the corner, just enjoying the thrill of the hunt. Footsteps. Behind her. Was that a flash of red? Who was following her? She walked down the usual path and paused for a moment. Here they had taken a stroll, so long ago, she remembered. They had spoken of many things on that occasion, of life, of love. He had told her that all he could ever want was here, with her. She had blushed, but had spoken no more. How could he understand? That fervent desire was one only a mother could understand, or at least a woman with dreams. There had been so much in her heart, that day, so much she could not reveal, for it would surely break his heart. She wanted to tell him of all the plans she had, of the children... She could see them now, in her mind's eye. Vasa, the girl, would have been bright, like her father, and they would have had a marvelous relationship, father and daughter. He would have taught her Rimple as she sat giggling upon his lap. Vion would have been Vega's special boy. She would have loved her children all the same, but Vion would have been her darling baby boy, no matter how old he grew, or how he moved away... The space before Vega seemed to crack, a jagged piece of reality coming loose. She could see through the crack, and stepped up to it, placing her eye against it. She caught a glimpse of red fabric, and then the vision was gone. She needed to find a place to hide, and fast. He would be finished counting soon, and she would have to be long gone. But the world was splintering before her eyes. No, she was searching for somewhere to hide. A man in red robes blocked her path. He wore a white mask with two hideous, black, staring pits for eyes. She was running back to the cottage. She could see it now. But it was splintering now too. She could see the light, his light, refracting into a million pieces from inside. And the whole thing was falling away... falling into darkness... falling away from reality... And the man in red was beside her. "Having fun, are we?" "I though, maybe if I went back to there..." "Back to that moment, you mean?" "Yes-" "There is no going back." "But this place, it-" "It is not there. We are in the Factory. You know this." "Yes..." "There is trouble brewing in the world, I shall most likely be gone for a time." "I shall be fine here." "And you shall not be returning there?"  "No, I-" "Vega?" "No. I promise."
#540 Thought Sep 28, 2011 0:04:25	~Fire Mountain~ Vion felt his sister's presence approaching through their rings and saw that she was not alone. "Speaking of which..." The god's voice trailed off as he realized what state she was in and the state of Altair. Thoughts of Ilun gone from his mind, the Black Lord rushed to his sister's side, where she explained quickly what had occurred. Meddling with creatures was one thing, but tending to a god's injuries? Still, it was clear Altair need it. Vasa set her father down and Vion knelt next to him. He tried to cover Altair's wounds with shadows, but his father's light burned them away before they could do any good. Vion frowned and tried harder. His vision of the world faded until all he saw were the wounds. Sounds trickled awya until there was only his father's breathing. The Black Lord poured all he was into trying to encase his father's wounds. Bit by bit the shadows inched nearer until, at last, they encased them and Vion was able to see what was wrong. He held out his other hand and one by one shrapnel plinked out onto the ground. They appeared to be bones from a god, Balist perhaps. Done, Vion slumped to the ground. He wasn't sure if it had worked. PP 2PP Fashion: Vion creates the healing domain, and hopefully puts Altair right as burning sunlight
#541 Topheh Sep 28, 2011 2:45:18	~Fire Mountain~ Altair sensed conciousness returning, and after a moment managed to open his eyes just a tiny bit. "Vega?"  He called out feebly as a face loomed over his, still blurry as his eyes slowly remembered how to function. "No.  Vasa.  You look so much like your mother.  What has happened?" He moved his arm experimentally, and frowned as it seemed... more difficult, as if his body was pulling against his arm as it moved.  His frown deepened as he realized it seemed to be working against his mouth as well. He looked down and saw his cloak tattered and ripped, but instead of blinding radiance seeping through, a dull red glow, like lava, permeated the area instead.  Granted, along the edges of the tears light still shown, but where Balist's explosion had actually touched him, scar tissue had grown up and dimmed his Light. "Oh..."  He breathed out a sigh of despair... "Balist.  What happened to him?  And... where are we?" PP 0 PP:  Change appearance:  Altair is now covered with scar tissue that runs in lines across his body.  The scar tissue makes his light a dull molten red instead of its brilliant white.  In specific, one hand is now fully red, and his face is white (in the shape of a hand thrown in front of a face) across the majority of the face and scar tissue otherwise.
#542 Aradeia Sep 28, 2011 17:53:51	But even as Altair is pulled from the murky depths of his subconscious, pieces of his dark reveries cling to him like tattered shadows. An image of a woman, of trascendental beauty, with hair like spun gold, hovers before his eyes. He can see she is speaking. He may have heard the words, but they faded with his awakening and now slip away, quick as smoke. But in his efforts to focus upon the woman, upon her features and on the words she is speaking, the image is banished, dissipating into nothing, so that he is not quite sure it was ever there. But he is left with the impression of a haunting refrain, not quite here nor there, but invariably remembered, somehow, even as it fades from reckoning. "My darling husband, there is so much to say, but no words..." "I love you... I love you... I love you... I love you..."   ~~~ Neptune walks among corpses, fresh and bloody. The carrion birds wheel overhead. "Now we march. On the Hall of the God." Eago nods and turns, off to make preparations. PP 1 PP - Command (From Eago) - The Human horde marches north. 3 PP - Nourish (1 From Eago) - The humans have taken their fill of Formian lands. Now their quest is to the north. 3 PP - Nourish - The various spawns I made last week spread wide across the continent.
#543 timmy506 Sep 28, 2011 18:02:54	Qlenoya scans the ground while fashioning a sheath for his new weapon, and sees the giant rat that he created to kill Altair chasing after him. Qlenoya starts thinking of a way to keep him with him at all times, without having to lug him around. Qlenoya, after finishing his sheath, starts thinking of an idea. "Now this might work." Qlenoya raises his sword staff (for simplicities sake, i will call it the Stord, creative, huh?) and an oak tree shows above it, and shrinks into a small ball. "Rattata, come back!" And the large rat, in a flash of lightning, dissapears into the ball. "Now, lets go." [sblock=PP]1pp - forge(minor) - Qlenoya creates the first PokeBall, more may come. Thinkin of makin an archetype for pokemon, not sure on name though. 0pp - cantrip - Qlenoya creates a non-magical sheath for his Stord
#544 Thought Sep 28, 2011 19:13:39	~Fire Mountain~ "I don't know," Vasa told her father, kneeling next to him and holding his hand. "I am not even sure what happened. There was an explosion, and then... I woke up miles away, went to you, found you injured, and brought you to the only one I thought might have a chance to help." "Perhaps those are his bones?" Vion suggested weakly, still trying to recover his own strength from healing a god. He pointed to the shrapnel he had removed.
#545 Topheh Sep 28, 2011 20:55:01	~Vampires in the Horde~ The newfound seasons had a very strange effect on the Vampires that had emerged from the Formian lands.  In the season of Summer, when the Sun shone its most intense, they found that it invigorated them, the ultaviolet rays interacting with the miasma beneath their skin and allowing it to become more powerful, granting greater strength and speed to their actions.  The most dangerous seasons were not winter, when it was cold and sweat and moisture loss did not come easily, but in the middle seasons, when the Sun was not bright enough to invigorate them, but still hot enough to cause them to sweat.  These were the seasons when the Vampire was vulnerable. ~Zobaga~ At the southern end of the Plains, a large set of structures was slowly being built up by the Zobaga, who used their wealth to fund the massive construction project. PP 1 PP:  Command Populace:  Vampires gain a cyclical change in power and ferocity.  Summer is best, winter is second, spring and fall are worst. 1 PP:  Nourish Populace:  The Zobaga continue to rake in resources Save 1 PP for a Forge Command.
#546 Topheh Sep 29, 2011 13:30:25	~The Mountain~ "Bones?"  Altair raised his head to look at the shards lying on the ground.  He stared for a long moment, a haunted look flickering across his face, before finally saying in a shaking voice "No.  No, those aren't bones.  They can't be.  They have to be something else.  A weapon, perhaps."  He nodded to himself, clearly trying to convince himself that that was true. "I saw her, children.  I saw your mother, just before you woke me.  She lives, and loves us.  I will-" He broke off as Ilun appeared from behind Vion.   "We will speak more of this later.  Hello, Ilun.  I would get up to greet you, but I find myself in no real position to do so.  Is... this... thing yours?"
#547 timmy506 Sep 29, 2011 15:29:05	"Sir, I have bad news. I smell desire from someone coming from the opposite direction. This desire is ten times stronger than yours, besides, you will not be needed for a while. I will find you when you are needed, my liege." said the sphinx. "No problem," responded Qlenoya as he drew Stord from its sheath, "I have some stuff to do anyway. You know how and where to reach me. Now do I have permission to exit your back without breaking our deal?" "Yessir." Qlenoya jumped off the sphinx's back, but instead of landing on the ground he went through it, and landed in The Immune System.
#548 joran1313 Sep 30, 2011 22:33:04	Balist opened his eyes, or at least tried to. Wave after wave of pain accompanied his attempt. Soon the waves subsided, and he was able to open his eyes finally. Looking around all he saw was darkness. Lifting his left hand, he looked down. He wasn't as fully whole as he thought he was... Missing most of his right side, from his shoulder down, he considered himself lucky to be alive. Where ever he is must be keeping his alive and together he believes. With that thought in mind, he starts to wonder what all happened. The darkness vanished, to be replaced by the last moments of the battle. "Ah, yes thats what happened." No sound echoed forth when he spoke, just silence and his thought. Before the darkness returned, it showed the moments after the battle as well. Altair being picked up and off to safety by Vasa, and the staff being picked up by Qlenoya. After that nothing, and the darkness returned. He attempts to weave a minor spell, but fails. Reaching out he can't feel the weave either. He must have lost control of it after the blast. Wondering where he is, a small section brightens, and he can see out. Looking out, he is awfully close to the ground....he is some where.....No in something! Some odd object. Attempting to control the small section, it winks out as he overcome by pain. The pain passes, and he looks out again. This time he can see he a large staff of wood inscribed with runes and with a golden end attached to a sword of some sort.... It's then that he realises that tiny little flash, so small it was nearly engulfed by the radiance of the blast, was the crystal on his staff. He must have sent himself in there right at the last moment! And then everything went green and the darkness returned again. Qlenoya must have entered some strange place. And with out warning a crack appeared in the crystal. It wasn't meant to hold a god! He knew he had to get out of there, but where? And suddenly it hit him! He knew where to go where no one would bother him while he recovered.... And in a flash he was gone! Arriving outside a very ancient forest, Balist grabbed a sturdy stick and propped himself up. As he limped carefully along, he spotted something he hasn't seen in a long time. Carefully sliding down, he carefully plucked the frostlily up from the ground. Its touch gave him shivers, and its scent was pleasing. Fire burned in his eyes from what happened. If he is going to remain undetected, he must hurry, for he is sure others are out looking for him right then. Painfully, and every so slowly, he got back up. He headed into the cold, darkness of the forest once again. He had a destination in mind. One he never knew, but his father once searched out before. Following the sense of dread, it didn't take him long before he found Desha's tree. "It has no effect on me, for I have already defeated my fears. But for how long will that last? Fear is something that we all have somewhere, and mine will show itself in due time." Placing his hand upon the tree, "Continue your work, protect me from those that would interfere. Make them learn the meaning of fear." Quickly moving as one can with one leg, and a staff to help keep him up, Balist made his way to Desha's cave. Dark, damp, and cold. Its inhabatant has long been heard from. Maybe he got swallowed up by his own darkness? no one knows, but the cave has a new occupant. Before Balist entered the cave, he leaned against the mouth and passed his hand and concentrated for a few moments. Grabbing his staff, he hobbled into his new home. Sitting down as best as he could, He passed his hand again at the mouth and the entrance disappeared. He was able to feel magic better here, but barely. His time in the world, showed him that his rival Swiftfoot was quick to take advantage of things, and put magic mostly back to stable, as well as take over magic itself. No matter, he'll take care of that when the time is right, for now he needs to rest, and heal. Slowly casting a minor heal spell on himself, the pain eased a bit, allowing for a more powerful regenerative spell to be cast upon him. Meanwhile in the Forest of Belinor, darkness swept over the jungle floor, and dark things were spotted in the shadows. PP 0PP: Balist takes control of the Tree of Eternal Terror, for now.... 2PP: A demi-plane of darkness is created in Desha's Cave with the entrance of the demi-plane being the entrance of the cave, Currently Closed off to all! 1PP Spawn: Reavers: These small creatures get to be about as big as a large dog. Their hard, chitinous, hides make them difficult to kill, and their scythe like claws make them a deadly foe if not dealt with. They are swift, but fairly weak on their own. Not long living, they do however breed often and many, with easily dozens being able to be born quickly. Working in packs(anywhere from 2-10), they tend to burrow underground to surprise their prey allowing them to take down much larger prey than one would think. If you see one, you can be certain there are many more not far away. (think zerglings) 1PP Spawn: Spitters: Monsters in their own right, Spitters are a terror to both creatures on the land, and in the air. Just like the reavers, spitters also have a hard chitinous shell. Shooting out an acidic spike that once it hits its target the acid starts to eat away at it, they also have short, scythe-like claws from with to attack also. Able to hit creatures from a distance, they tend to shy away from close-quarter combat. Also like reavers, they will burrow in order to ambush their prey. They operate either solo, or in small packs (2-6). (think hydralisks) 0/4 PP remaining
#549 stargazer_dragon Oct 01, 2011 3:02:29	Elghinn Empire As years when on the Elghinn empire grew, Ar’iktar Becoming over populated once again split up this time forming into two new towns as well as expanding the walls forming a 3rd ring of walls and cities. The white scaled dragon born had left Ar’iktar but after much travel they could not find a suitable place to settle so they turned to the magi of Vlos to again use there powerful magic’s to form a home for them. There request was granted and the white shield mountain range was created, upon the highest peak of this mountain range the white scaled dragon born found the perfect place for there new settlement of  Erthe to be founded from here the white scales watched the boarders closely constantly scouring the land for monsters and things to kill The blues however had a much different idea as to where there home should be, they settled to the west of the empires lands forming there grand city within the caves that lie a short distance under the water, The ice cold waters  provided both food and protection while within the city it was dry and warm, the plant life of the cave provided light and fresh air.  This was perfect for the Blue scaled dragon born Dro Nation The Dro nation grew stronger over the years, it’s focus on peace and protection allows for less deaths while the hearty trade of knowledge and goods with the Dra’Kar nation allows for the cities to flourish in other ways. As a result of this the cities grow larger and advance in technology making there cities notably more comfortable then those found in the Elghinn Empire as well as much safer, the combat styles begin to take on a more structured fluid form moving away from the more brutal combat of there past and the Dro nation begins to enter a state of enlightenment. Swift With so many of his people altering the land it had begun to tax swifts power to continue to grant them the ability (though they never realized where the source of the power for the rituals had ever come from) . After dwelling on this for some time he decided something must be done, Since the god of magic seamed to have vanished and no trace of the events were left behind Swift returned once again to the loom to draw forth from it’s powers. These strand of energy he then took to the great library and merged it with the power he had formerly imbued, With the power stands of the weave he would be able to tie his children’s rituals in with the Great library. Once done swift rested looking back at his changes with a smile. He would need to do more but for now this would work With A final glance at his improvments swift turns his veiw instead to the invisible threads that make up the weave, long it took him to learn to see these threads instead of only senceing there presence. Slowly and with great care he begings altering a single consistent strand, weaving it acrost all the others and slowly intertwining it, one end he connect to the energy of the golden moon the other he leavs connected to the loom.  After many hours Swift smiles satasfied that his work is finaly finished. There now balist can find himself for me when next he uses the weave, seams me and him need to talk. Swift soft voice carries across the air though no-one is around to hear his word save himself none the less swift nods in agreement with himself and turnes his gaze back tot he shimmering planes and his children. So fast they seam to grow and spread. pp 0PP Cantrip- The weave now calls to Balist and will direct swift to Balist if he uses the weave and Balist can find swift through the weave as well, Balist should be able to sence this whenever he taps into the weav at all. 1PP nourish - Glow moss can be found in caves across the world, glow moss provides dim light as well as fresh clean air, though some variants of it instead poison the air most will remove poisons dust and other pollutants. 1PP Mold - A thin long mountain range with snowy peaks called the White shield forms along the Elghinn empire territory‘s eastern border. 1PP Nourish - White scaled dragon born found the city of  Erthe in the highest peaks of the white shield mountain range 1PP Nourish - The Blue scaled dragon born found the city of Uuthli 1PP Nurish Ar’Iktar- The city grows stronger and larger forming a third ring of walls, the further to the center of the city the higher in the social structure with temples and master combatants located in the heart of the city. 3PP forge -Improved the great library- 1PP from last weak- 1PP from the loom- 1PP from the library.- The great library may now provide 1PP Mold- Provides the 1PP to a race using larg rituals requiring many people to complete (such as the magi of Elghinn or the Kobolds of Dra’Kar, this ritual takes the race many months to finish. Though eventually I want any race to use this with rituals for now I am using it all up myself though plan to continue to expand upon it. ((for now this is psionic rituals and dragon magic (altered psionics)) only however later will expand to magical rituals but it will use the library and the weave for that. 1PP Nourish Dro Nation- From the library- The Dro nation learn a more enlightened path, there combat becomes more fluid  (like monks and Dex based fighters such as blade dancers and the such)  this also slightly changes the Nation to a more oriental feel plan to do more with it later. 1PP Nourish-From Dro’Mortath - The Nation Of Dro grows in numbers the cities becoming more populated 0PP remaining 0 artifact uses remaining. OOC: of the players who no longer play does one of the races belong to them? Or is there someone wishing to engage in war- tring to develop the Elghinn nation however there supposed to be war oriented just goto figure out a target which is ok. J got 2 or 3 resets to figure it out still I thinks
#550 timmy506 Oct 01, 2011 10:52:11	"I'm so bored. Maybe if I just think about Balist with black around him, I could send him in invite. So let's see ah. Here you go Balist." After a few minutes of thinking what they would do when he came, he decided, there was nothing to do. "Maybe, if I just make more of Rattata's kind, but only good for a game. Yes, perfect." Qlenoya reaches into his belt pouch, pulls out his sphere, and calls for Rattata. Qlenoya then pairs Rattata with many other kinds of animals, including birds, snakes, pigs, and even elephants. "There now we have something to do. But where would we do it." Qlenoya rearranges the river so that no one could jump across, and makes the river run faster, so swimming is impossible. The shape of the new rivercreates an oval shaped piece of land on which they could play there new game. He then repeats the process in which he originally created his realm, except, he only shaped the piece of land between the rivers so that it is constantly changing, rotating, and does all kinds of weird stuff. It even has its own unique weather. If it is raining there, it could be sunny outside. "Now I'm ready." [sblock=PP]1pp - spawn - Qlenoya creates pokemon, but they are currently only good as a game 1pp - mold(minor) - Qlenoya creates an arena to play his new game
#551 Aradeia Oct 01, 2011 21:45:55	The Reaper slunk uneasily through the gates of the Forge. Great stone doors they were, wrought by unknowable hands, throw apart to reveal a deep and unfathomable tunnel that bore into the side of the mountain. A dull red glow suffused the depths of the mountain, and the Reaper set her sights upon it and went, her son trailing behind. The depths of the mountain was a positive maze of lava tubes and side tunnels. The two had to constantly be aware of where they stood, lest the floor crumble away into a lake of fire. The heat was unbearable here, forcing them always, inexorably onwards. The inner sanctum, the place they sought, was a vast chamber. It stretched high above their heads, up to a crack that revealed a sliver of bright blue sky. Ridges ringed the wals of the cavern right up to its peak, and pieces of crumbling architecture, plucked from unknown times and places, littered the whole place. A lake of fire filled the centre of the room, and though the heat haze made everything so difficult to see, they imagined there was an island in the centre with an iron anvil upon it, and a cloaked figure awaiting them. The figure indicated a small stone bridge for the pair to cross.
#552 Topheh Oct 01, 2011 21:56:28	The Reaper began across the bridge, but her son held back. "Come... I... I must follow..."  She said, reaching feebly back towards her offspring, who crossed his many arms and shook his head. "Stay... There... Then"  She said.  She could not wait.  The island... so much divine energy... She made her way slowly across the bridge and came up to the figure. "Help... Me..."  She said, standing limply in front of the figure.  She could not hold out for much longer...
#553 Aradeia Oct 01, 2011 22:13:56	Getting closer, the Reaper could see that the figure was holding a mirror, a handheld one with a particularly well-wrought sliver handle and frame. The figure held it up and seemed to gaze into its depths for a moment before answering. "Help you? Why should I help you? I can't even help myself." The figure rotated the mirror slowly in her hands. Her scaly hands. She turned so that the reflective surface faced the Reaper.  "I wonder what you see when you look in here." A series of images flashed across the surface of the mirror. A young man with a strangely wide, flat nose strapped to a stone slab. A monarch butterfly flapping its wings across a stormy sky. A broken silver machine leaking a steady drip, drip, drip, of a strange, thick syrup.
#554 Topheh Oct 01, 2011 22:18:58	The Reaper started, surprised to see images from her past flashing over the mirror.  She wrenched her eyes away as a tall mountain, floating above a crumbling bowl of draining water appeared in the glass. "What is that?"  She said, mind temporarially sharpened by the shock. "And perhaps we could trade.  I would help... you.  If you... help me.  I have been told I can be very... accomidating."
#555 Aradeia Oct 01, 2011 22:26:38	"I cannot help. Not anyone." Her hood fell back. Her face was scaly, just like her hands, and her hair was a tangle of snakes with snapping mouths. And that was the last thing she ever saw.
#556 Topheh Oct 01, 2011 22:32:16	Well, in a way.  It was certainly the last thing she saw with her blue-shot eyes.  The transformation flowed across her body, starting with her eyes, which ossified and continuing into her optic nerve, which hardened in milliseconds.  Next the brain and the spinal cord and the neurons, snaking across every cubic inch of her body quickly turned to stone.  The stone spread from the nerves to the other tissues, and within a minute a stone statue stood where the Reaper had before. And yet, she was not dead.  Somehow, inexplicably, she was not dead.  And she could feel somethign which she never had before.  It wasn't that it was anything new, but it was the absence of everything else that revealed it.  The Reaper felt her bones.  Laced with God-stuff and nearly stone themselves, they had resisted the stare of the one before her and, somehow, were keeping her alive. A voice boomed in the Forgemaiden's mind. "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME!" it raged in the Reaper's voice, no longer drawling but bright with anger.   "RELEASE ME." Behind her, obvlivious to her survival.  Her son ran, out of the mountain and into the world. OOC  Okay Thought, all yours!
#557 Topheh Oct 02, 2011 21:48:02	Reset.  Sorry for week #2 of slackerdom.
#558 stargazer_dragon Oct 03, 2011 0:36:21	Elghinn Empire The Elghinn Empire Continued to flourish, There numbers swelling quickly, Not only had the Empire grown in numbers across all of it’s towns but it had spent many hours researching The art of war and had improved it’s armor and raiding ability. The Dro and Dra’Kar Nations along with other settlements in the area begin to take note of the quickly massing hoared of troops preparing for war. Dro Nation The People of Dro continued to flourish though they have taken note of the hoared growing within the Elghinn Empire there leaders were confident that not eventhere war torn brethren would break the pact they had made for it was well known hat breaking a pact made in the temples of there god would bring down the gods wrath upon them. So the nation continued it’s studies.  After Many years a group of Monks Decided to settle Further south, They would not break from the Nation but they felt there path to self enlightenment could be better achieves further from the influence of the main town. And so it was with the Nations blessings that they settled a town on the other side of the mountains. Olayia Was built just at the base of the mountains, it’s buildings took on a much different look then the common square buildings of the other cities within the Dro nation and the people who settled there focused heavily on self enlightenment as well as martial arts, though they preferred hand to hand fighting styles they developed there own weapons and Even there society felt different, The head monks became Lords with each monetary having it’s own lord together these lords met and discussed what was best for the town. Dra’Kar The Kobolds within The Dra’Kar capital continued there chants and as they did there island grew yet larger. For the people of Dra’Kar the never ending chanting had become common place and each kobold would take there place for a couple hours. This became both a prayer to there god and warship giving thanks for all the maker had done for them as well as a common practice that helped keep there minds and bodies at ease. The Kobolds had ben performing the ritual for so long that is had become almost second nature to them. Indeed they would probably continue for generations to come even after the ritual was completed. PP 5PP Nourish - 1PP for each of the Settlments within the Elghinn Empire as there settlements grew to huge numbers. 1PP Nourish- From library- Nourish the Elghinn empire- The empire learns master strategy and designes weapons that greatly assist them in raiding and war efforts. -Economically the Nations have few techs but war based they are beginning to develop powerful technology 0PP cantrip - The Elghinn Empire begins raiding small outskirts and searching out monsters and hero’s this funds there growth and allows the nation to continue to grow with such a weak economy. 1PP Nourish Dro Nation -From Dro Mortath - The Dro Nation grows and many people on the path to self enlightenment form the town of Olayia to the south. This town has a very distinct oriental look and feal to it OOC: developing the southern part of the Dro nation into a oriental society, after all no game is complete without a Oriental type place in it J 1PP Mold from Library- The kobolds continue there ritual and there island grows yet larger. --Eventually this will form into a fully formed and molded continent with many settlements upon it. 1PP stored from loom to improve itself- (will store 1PP from the loom for 2 more resets) will detail effects then. 0PP remaining
#559 Xeadin Oct 03, 2011 1:22:05	The clouds flow with life-- figures skating along the thin layers of water and dust and discovering the landscape at a glance from afar. They become bit ambitious and begin to study the world below-- and they become proficient with it. This idea of keeping their studies of the landscape below slowly becomes known as Lorekeeping. The knowledge of keeping records from the skies provides to be a useful tool, and they believe that keeping a record of the history of the lands below could provide unimaginable opportunities for some to become curious about the knowledge and the intelligence that the Sky People may have-- IF the supposed sky people existed. For now, the sky people watch on, recording and keeping track in silence. From this knowledge, two different groups arise amongst the sky people. Aside from those that just roam along the clouds (the commonfolk), larger figures ascend from the lower ranks and gain in notriety amongst the people. They are tougher and more hardy than the commonfolk. Some even call these few guardians, since they possess a personality of devotion and protection-- protection of the knowledge that the archons have gathered in their studies below the clouds. Amongst the guardians, a separate sect of archons branch out in a different, yet similar directoin of the commonfolk-- they become the knowledge keepers, the brains where the knowledge of the archon's studies come together to formalize a detailed map of the world at large. Everyday, new maps of epic proportions are created to generalize the constant motion and they figure out patterns in the actions of the geography at large and in the coordinations of the movements of the people below. They don't know the people or whether or not they are friendly, but they provide a key notion towards change. These figures that gather the immense and relentless knowledge soon to become known as Templars or Loremasters-- master librarians with a plethora of unimaginable knowledge. These two different sects of storm archons provided the necessary building blocks towards the advancement of the society, and so they live on-- letting the clouds take them wherever they go and study the ground below. A few commonfolk study the skys above as well, seeing that the people below might not be able to see beyond the white curtains that blanket the surface world. The nighttime was a time of serenity and to gain knowledge from the skies-- they studied and looked at the stars that dotted the darkness. Like the studies of the surface world, they looked for patterns and charted changes. It was quite difficult for them to do so, but with enough studies they may be able to make maps of the world beyond the skies as well. For now, they become masters in tracking the changes to the surface world. PP Actions 4pp-- Modify: Two different groups of Storm Archons arise. They both vary in physical and spiritual variations. The larger, tougher figures become Guardians-- the librarians of the world knowledge become Loremasters. Both are unique in their abilities to offer their devotion and protection to the world around them. 1pp (from Gandilayda)-- Command: The storm archons learn to study the surface world, its geographical and demographical changes to the landscape by both natural and mortal-driven changes-- Lorekeeping. From this knowledge of study, they also start to study the skies and stars-- Astronomy. 0pp remaining 1pp Sword 0pp Gandilayda
#560 stargazer_dragon Oct 06, 2011 23:01:42	Swift sat within the Great library reading from a large tomb, He had ben here long reading the books and was tired, thus he did not relies as he read each word his power enchanted the pages. The effects were not fast nor would Swift notice them until much later but as he read the pages of this particular book and his mind  wondered in it’s usual way upon the earth below creatures began to form. The southern settlement of Olayia continued to grow They began studying the books within the library learning the wisdoms found within. As a result of this new knowledge the people begin to grow there own food and learning how to make spices the People would spend a lot of time on there path to self enlightenment studying the books within the library hoping that within they might find some hidden lore that would aid them, along the path a great many other things would be discovered. Meanwhile the rest of the Dro Nation flourished from the trade and new products Olayia would bring to them. pp 1PP Spawn -Psudo-dragons appear within the forests & mountains 1PP Spawn -Fairy dragons appear with the forests 1PP Spawn -Dracolisks, and there basilisk kin can be found within the caverns of the world 1PP Spawn -Wyverns now roam the skies 1PP Spawn -Drakes can be found across the realm 1PP Spawn (from library)- Gargantuan Dragon Turtles can be found within the oceans 1PP Mold (from library) as the kobolds island continues to grow outward-(not even going to post IC about this, as until noted otherwise they continue there ritual reset after reset.) 1PP Nourish - Dro Nation-from library & From Dro’Mortath- The southern settlement of Olayia learn to make spices and grow there own food. Trading with Olayia and the rest of the Dro nation brings a increase in wealth for the nation as well as making spices and oriental cooking styles more available. 0PP remaining Wednesdays normal reset and not heard anything about it so posting and assuming it happened however if this is wrong action simply count these as my action for the next reset, things have ben prety slow post wise
#561 joran1313 Oct 06, 2011 23:39:03	As Balist's body continues to stitch itself back together, he screams out in pain. The pain in his body will go away eventually, but will the pain inside ever go away? The anger, fury, and confusion that was inside Altair now also inhabits Balist. Meanwhile, in the Belinor Forest, something new stirs. Something dark and sinister. They heed Balist's anger and fury, and in fact welcome it. These people strong with magic, are no strangers to combat, having to survive the wilds with its dangers, in addition to the reavers and spitters. These they eventually learn to control and harness their abilities. They learn fighting styles from them, and turn them into their pets, and shock troups. These dark-skinned creatures are no strangers to deception, or cunning. Born under the azure moon, they await for when the time is right, for they have heard of a distant land full of wealth and riches, and they want it! When their lord awakens again, they will be ready! PP 3PP shape: Githyanki rise in the forest of Belinor. Living in small caves, and in the trees, they are governed(loosely for now) by a head cleric and a council of 5 archmages. 1PP Command: The githyanki develop magic and abilities that allow them to control reavers and spitters. Edit: After talking it out with shadow, we've agreed for him to make dark elves, while I take up something else, and the gith can be just as sinister.
#562 Topheh Oct 08, 2011 16:55:36	OOC  okay, I think over a week is long enough to wait for people to reply to me.
#563 Topheh Oct 09, 2011 18:09:46	RESET MAP
#564 stargazer_dragon Oct 11, 2011 15:08:22	Althas forest The settlements and people around the forest began noticing small green skinned red eyed creatures watching them from the shadows of the forest, never more then a handful and never longer then mere seconds at a time but there glowing red eyes unnerved the people as they appeared and vanished again nightly. Within the forest the shadows had become darker and a malevolent force had ben born from the lingering essence of the dark god of fear. Without a master the force had proclaimed itself a god in it’s own right and used it’s vast power to spawn a race that would warship it. These creatures spread threwout the forest digging there lair like homes within the earth and hiding them well, within there homes they spread towards there dark god slowly connecting the tribes into a massive city. Unlike normal cities though there were no trade, there was no shows of any kind, privacy and homes were also a foreign concept, these filthy creatures shared large group lairs, ownership was decided by who possessed the item and who was strong enough to take it from them. Leadership was decided by the priests who possessed unholy power gifted them by the dark entity they called there god. So it was that the hoared fo grean skinned creatures grew. 　 PP 3PP create Demigod- The dark entity Garim is formed from the remaining energy of the god of fear. Garim provides 1PP Nourish to expand the number of his followers. --Garim believes himself a god and is growing in power (he will share swifts PP for fairness in the game)) 3PP shape Goblinoids- Hoards of extremely fast breading goblinoids were spawned there underground city is located in the heart of the forest with there central cave located under the tree at the heart of the forest 1PP Mold from the library the Kobolds ritual continues and the island grows yet larger ---Might move the location of the island there making south so there’s proper room for it to expand because it will be slowly growing into a full continent. 1PP Nurish from Dro mortath- The Dro nation Prospers becoming rich from the spices and trading 1PP nourish from library the Elghinn Empire continues to Develops there ability to raid and war 1PP stored from library to improve itself
#565 joran1313 Oct 11, 2011 23:34:12	Opening his eyes for the first time in what seemed like days, the pain had finally stopped. Looking down at his almost regenerated hand and foot, it seemed clear that it would be soon to start gathering power and allies. Soon it would be time to reaquire the mantle of magic once again, but for now he will be aquiring a new mantle... that of war!  He changed his garments to better fit his new poise.  His shoulders gaining guards, bracers, pauldrons, and a breastplate appeared also. Stretching his still skeletal hand out, its only a matter of time, and he knew it before war came upon the world. Altair asked for destruction and war, and so, he, Altair's grandson shall deliver! ~Belinor Forest~ The gith trained their young in arts of war, both magical and martial, and over time, they became stronger. Their huts became villages in the trees. Their villages eventually becoming small cities. And ever still they knew their time would come. They continued looking out over the seas knowing that a bounty and glory await them. In this time, they also learn to breed the reavers and spitters, and thus growing the numbers of the domesticated creatures. They knew that there time would be coming soon also.... PP 2PP Fashion: Balist takes up the domain of War 2PP Nourish: The githyanki thrive and grow under the guidance of their leaders. Growing ever stronger all the time. 1PP Nourish: The domesticated reavers and spitters under the control of the gith grow in numbers due to improved breeding.
#566 Xeadin Oct 12, 2011 3:37:30	Why do I not see any change? What happened to the basis of conquest? Certainly, the adaptations of the challenges I had thrown into place would change the common aspects of these mortals that live below, yet nothing has changed... as if the storms hadn't existed. Maybe meddling with other's affairs is not the best course of action... No, that is how change flourishes. I shouldn't shy away from the world. I must expand my horizons. But what should the next course of action be? Sifting through a cloud of ideas, Agnoth thought of several things he could do. Staring at the room which housed the blade, he decided it would be in the best interest to create his own personal artifact. With his staff in hand, he infused a portion of his powers into it and summoned forth a tiny stormcloud. The energy around absorbed the cloud and pulled it into rhe staff, where the symbols on the outside glowed a golden yellow. He was armed with his own weapon where he could defend himself from the harshness of the worlds that he knew. PP actions 3pp -- Forge: Staff of Storms-- Agnoth's personal weapon and artwork. It is the focus of his energies and useful as a defensive item whenever he has to fend for his own skin. This is a Combat artifact. 1pp remaining +1pp Sword +1pp Gandilayda
#567 Topheh Oct 12, 2011 11:00:31	Altair floated some distance away from the others, to the east and south and eventually to the Plains where the Zobaga buried their dead.  He pointed downwards towards the earth and... pulled. Nearly five hundred beings pulled their way out of their graves, staring up at Altair as he continued to work, forming armor and wrapping it around their partially decayed forms, giving them the stability necessary to become more than mere zombies.  To each of them, affixed across their leathery brows, Altair gave a jewel, pulled from the mines not far south to the surprise and consternation fo the Zobaga.  Within these gems he placed his Light, so that these beings both knew him as Master and could use his Light to search. "Children.  First of your kind.  You are called for a purpose that is vital.  We must find my wife at once." The beings below looked back at him blankly. Altair frowned, then tried again.  "Find Vega." The dread warriors nodded and began moving off in all directions.  ~Beholder Warrens~ It was decided.  They could not venture above ground for long, so others would have to do it for them.  They needed slaves.   Beings called "Elves" lived not far to the south.... and so a tunnel began to be dug beneath the earth, heading for the "Elves".  In preparation, they also continued to grow their numbers. PP 3 PP:  Ascend Exarch (Communal):  Dread Warriors.  These warriors are the Vanguard of Altair's newly invigorated search for his wife.  Loyal to him, they provide harm PP against armies which they come up against.  Individual warriors can be either created anew or freed from Altair's control via despelling or shattering the gem embedded within its forehead... although shattering will just turn it into a skeleton of roughly equal level.  These gems can emit a blinding flash of light, which, like the Sun above, is profoundly dangerous to anyone who is unprepared. 1 PP:  Nourish Populace:  The Beholders grow in number 2 PP:  Mold Land:  A long tunnel is dug from the Shattered mountain to within a night's journey of the Elves.
#568 stargazer_dragon Oct 12, 2011 16:11:42	Balist: The dark entity Garim had long marveled at the tree that so feared his followers, The tree had even managed a time or two to catch his own fears against him, however for him fear was the lesser power for where there was a guardian there surely was something to guard, So it was that Garim stealed himself and entered the dark cave, though he could see nothing his other sences reached out telling him where the walls were at. Deeper into the cave he delved, He knew not what was hidden within it’s depths however he could since divine power and felt whatever might lay here could be of use to him. So it was that garith Came upon Balist though the demi god could not see Balist under the cloak of darkness none the less he stood there staring blankly at where the healing god was. Garim could sense the god but knew not what it was he senced, he struggled against the magical darkness that prevented his sight, could sense that some other creature owned this cave and therefore held power of his own sigh. This only intrigued him further as such a god might make a powerfull ally in the days to come. Joran Joran Left it open if you care to interact, Garim can’t actualy see you since as far as I am away you took ownership of the cave and didn’t wish to be seen though Garim can see in normal magical darkness I figured divin darkness was a bit beyond him. 　Description of Garims: Garim is a shape changer able to assume any form he desires however very often he remains in his natural form which is little more then a dark cloud floating threw the air, He sometimes forms the cloud into a humanoid form but unless he has reason he remains a dark cloud.
#569 Topheh Oct 12, 2011 18:24:57	Reset
#570 joran1313 Oct 13, 2011 23:44:46	ooc Stargazer, its not magical or divine darkness that makes it so he can't see me, its that there is no light what so ever. So darkvision wouldn't work due to there being nothing to see. Garim (who by chance forced his way into the demi-plane btw as it was sealed off,) wouldn't be able to find Balist easily as he was trying to hide his presence from the other deities. Although that isn't to say an exarch like Garim couldn't find him as Balist doesn't know him yet.
#571 stargazer_dragon Oct 14, 2011 0:30:19	ooc:   Forgot you sealed it off, am prone to slip up and do apologise but least my intention was pure. Perhaps becouse I more or less spawned him from the god of fear who created the cave maybe he was able to gain access that way?? shrugs again srry for the msitak on the detail but thx for rolling with it, figured we could both use least some minor rp interaction but did leave it open for you to ignore.
#572 joran1313 Oct 15, 2011 17:26:14	Balists eyes narrowed at the being in his hand. Releasing his hand from around the being, Balist turns from him, "Hmph. You do not seem to be the type that one of them would send..." Remembering about his still healing hand, he brings it close to his body. Looking down and watching it slowly still regenerating, he covers it in a glove to protect it from any potential harm. Turning back to the being. "I still don't know Who you are..." As Garim starts to respond, "Yes. Yes. I know. Your name is Garim, but who are you? Who do you represent? You are not mortal, yet you aren't a god either. And why should I spare you?"
#573 Topheh Oct 16, 2011 1:42:10	~Zobaga Graveyard~ His servants moved off into the distance, looking for Vega, but Altair remained unsatisfied. He pointed downwards and several skeletons flew apart, their verebrae and rib cages flying towards one another to form a long eel-like shape topped with a humanoid skull that glowed blue fire.  He snapped and the creature multipled a hundred-fold. "Seek below the earth"  He commanded.  And the Skull Serpents did so. Next, he floated towards the waters.  Here he searched until he found the corpses of some unlucky gnome sailors who had been washed overboard and drowned. He pulled them up, allowing their lower bodies to fall off into the depths, and animated them.   They swam decently, particulaly now that they had no lower bodies. "Seek beneath the Sea"  He commanded.   He flew northward to the Mist, where some Ancients had been killed and left to rot.  Bloated by their internal gasses, they looked about ready to explode. But before that point, they could be of assistance. It was but little work to change the composition of the gasses in these creatures to make them neutrally bouyant and animate them.  Now they could float, although they would eventually explode.  Altair hoped that no one tried sticking them with any swords or anything... that could get... messy. "Seek In the Skies above!"  He commanded. ~Southern Continent, near the Tower~ The Reaper pulled herself out of the water and looked up at the tower before her.   As good a place to start as any...  PP 1 PP :  Spawn Beast:  Skull Serpents burrow beneath the earth and usually livei n underground lairs, although they often will ambush the living from beneath their very feet  1 PP:  Spawn Beast:  Lost Mariners are sailors who are drowned at sea.  Losing their bottom halves allow them to swim quite effectively. 1 PP:  Gas-filled Zombies:  They float, you see.   And explode if punctured.
#574 stargazer_dragon Oct 16, 2011 14:47:05	Garim Blinked at Balist, and thought, he indead had considered himself a god but surely was not as strong as this creature. After a few moments he decided he was indeed a god though obviously a much weaker one then he had imagined. “” I am a god, though you have opened my eyes to the power of the older gods and indeed to the very presence of such beings. As for my origins or who I represent, I simply came to be here within the forest born of the darkness and chaotic swirls of magic that seam to taint the land around this very cave. Until meeting you I had never encountered another being of such power, I knew other gods must have existed for surely it had to be there essence that taints these lands and allowed for my birth however I had assumed they all passed by some unknown reason, for surely otherwise my creator who have some demand of me.”” Garim thinks for a while then his eyes widen a little with the thought that this powerful being may well have killed his creator, with this thought he speaks again “ perhaps you might know to what fate my maker met, did you perhaps end his existence in this very cave? I know something about this location is connected to him. Let me join forces with you, you can teach me and I in return pledge to help you in whatever dark plans you might have.” Meanwhile within the forest The goblin numbers continue to grow in mass by impossible numbers, they don't gorw smarter only more numerouse as the hoareds caves begin to quickly cover the entire underground of the forest. Within the dro Nation The Dro Nation Prospers from trades, beginning to send merchants to the deserts where it has ben documented that there old trade partners once lived, the nation brings spices and other oriental goods to trade for rare stones and sands and other desert goods. pp 6PP Nurish Goblin numbers = They reproduce at alarming rates reminding a person of Cockroaches 1PP Nurish From Exarch -Dro Nation Economy flurishes from trade 1PP command From Glimmer - They begin to try and trade with  the Zobaga and Kender 1PP Mold from library- Kobolds continue there ritual the island grows larger 1PP stored to improve the pibrary (2PP stored now) 0PP (remaining)
#575 Topheh Oct 16, 2011 22:13:13	Reset. We didn't have any major changes to the map this past week, so I'm not going to make a new map (SG, I did notice that mold, but it'll come in next week) PP: 6 PP- Altair, Izuru, Swiftfoot 5 PP- Eago, Vasa/Vion, Swiftfoot, Balist 4 PP-  Kol'gar , Jyezmurd , Qlenoya , Agnoth
#576 ff6shadow Oct 17, 2011 21:09:33	Silently, the floating island made it's first move since it had gone airborne, following the departing Altair as he traveled to the southeast. Looking around confused, Ilun brushed her hand through her hair. "Where have we gotten to? Sorry, I got lost in distant thoughts and memories. Rooms and  family and... a game. Some game, but the details elude my frazlled mind. Still, what was it you asked me about? This floating land? Yes, I created it. A homage to distant memories, filled with light to honor the first memories I have, awakening to the burning light you have brought forth." Swaying slightly, she moved to sit on a nearby rock, waving her hand to create an umbrella of shadows above them . "It seems I am not feeling well. Perhaps too much sun light in too short a time. I've not particuarly enjoyed the sunlight since I first awoke within it." "But I am curious. Your commands to those things you just created, to seek. I feel as if I should know already, but still I must ask, what are you seeking? What lost thing does the king of gods seek to unearth from the world around us that lies not within his power to command it to come forth?" ----- Deep within the veil, the mist swirled about the ancient tree, growing thicker and darker by the day. Then, a day long awaited and long feared, a resounding crack echoed though out the veil. Older than any other living plant or mortal being, sustained by the divine energy sleeping within it, the tree had sustained through out the ages, shielding the lands around from the blazing sun. And now that protection faltered as, in a single moment, a large branch cracked and fell to the ground. After it landed, the land grew still, as if fearful of what this might portend, before a low crackling became audible as cracks and fractures began runnin up and down the tree. The mist ceased to flow, the veil began to fade, and the tree began to die. ----- He looked about himself, skimming over lists of available supplies, as well as those that needed to be gathered before dawn if this journey was to succeed. As satisfied as he could be, he passed the list to a nearby aid and turned to the group that had been assembled. A half dozen of the finest mistfolk trackers that could be assembled on such short notice, a zobaga, an elf, and several skilled mistfolk druids. He didn't know why the council of elders had chosen these particular people, what skills or influence they had leveraged to gain their position on this expedition, but for now, it didn't matter. Each one had taken a binding oath of service on this quest, to follow his lead into the heart of darkness, the deepest well of danger any of them knew. So, for all his curiosity and worries, they would have to prove sufficient for the task. Clearing his throat, he gathered their attention. "Welcome. I know that most of us don't know each other. No one here has traversed the mists together before, and we all have our doubts in various companions, but we must all remember, that each man and women standing here this night has bound themselves via blood oath to a mission that has only been vaguely described to them. The elders are fond of their secrets, this is true, but their veil must be pushed aside it we are to continue." "Perhaps you two haven't noticed," he continued, waving a hand in the direction of the zobaga and elf, "but to us natives, it is clear something is wrong with the world. We stand here, mere days away from the umbral crest, the time when the mist should be at it's thickest, shielding us from the harsh light of the outside world, yet the mist grows thinner by the day. In a matter of weeks, it is feared that the mist may grow thinner than even during the brightest depths of the vivid solstice. If it continues beyond that, this land as we know it will be incinerated and destroyed." "So this is the task set out before us, that which we have been oath bound to complete. Travel into the heart of the mist, to face the fearsome eidolons within, and uncover the source of our protection that we might some how reverse the thinning and save our people." "This undertaking will be fraught with peril, and many of us may not survive to see the far side of our journey. I cannot, in good concious, allow oaths given in ignorance to force your hands in this matter. If you would retract from them and choose another path, I will think no less of you and willingly grant your freedom from them. I ask you this now. Will you go with me?" ----- North of their homeland, the three elves carefully picked their way through the broken lands. Though they had been navigating the harsh terrain for over a week, they were barely more than a mile into it, as their eladrin guide had them continually doubling back, changing directions, and even scouring cliffsides for hidden caverns, as they searched the land for their destination. Finally, as night fell on their twelth day and they began their endless path, she finally brought them to their destination as they found a cave, hidden past two deep ravines, over an apparently bottomless crevace, and thirty feet up a barren cliffside, almost invisible from the ground or above. Heading into the cave, they could fee the air grow more and more oppressive as the steep path lead them into the ground. Finally, they broke into a cavern and she brought them to a halt and nodded. "Here. We have found it. This is what we have been seeking. The energy flows strongly here, perhaps more strongly than even the within our homeland. Serin," she said, pointinto one of the elves. "Return home and inform the Ascendants that we have discovered the node they detected." As he left, she turned to the other two. "Come, we must perform the foundational bindings on the node, and conjure forth spectral guardians to prepare for their arrival." One of the elves looked at her oddly. "What do you mean, their arrival, Lilian?" Lilian smiled. "The Ascendants. They will want to link themselves directly to a node this powerful, so they will make the journey here themselves, rather than rely on a another to provide the connecting link." Actions 0 PP - Cantrip - The Mist Tree begins to die 0 PP - Cantrip - A group of mistfolk (and an elf and zobaga :P), concerned by the unusual timing of the yearly Thinning, seeks out the source of the Veil, thinking perhaps something may be wrong. 0 PP - Cantrip - An expedition from the Brotherhood of Bonds uncovers another leyline node. 6/6+1+1+1+1
#577 stargazer_dragon Oct 18, 2011 20:58:55	The hoard continued to grow deep within the forest there prayers reaching out to there would be god, Even as Garim Stood there before Joran he could sence the flow of power from the massing hoard, Garim was close to obtaining true godhood and with each passing day the hoard swelled. There ravenous hunger of the Goblin horde had began to strip the forest of it’s resources and even as the heart tried to pour power into the forest to maintain the natural balance the goblins consumed with alarming speed. Though each goblin actually ate very little and was able to go days without food there shear numbers were depleting the forest the goblins had consumed most of the animals of the forest and had begun feasting on the roots and plants, soon, soon there numbers would be great enough that they could spread. But they would wait for there dark gods leadership first. Meanwhile The Dro nation and Elghinn Nation continue to prosper in there own ways. pp 1PP harm =the goblins cause damage to the forests ecosystem as they devoure it’s resources for food and simple tools and weapons. 2PP -stored for advancing Garim- the goblin prayers begin to empower him soon he will become a proper god. (will still share PP with him) 3PP Nourish - The goblin numbers grow faster even yet there numbers swelling tremendously faster then even cockroaches might. 1PP mold (from library)- Kobolds continue there ritual 1PP (+2PP stored) Craft Library- it may now provide 1PP nourish when a race uses a ritual to aid there people 1PP Nurish From Libarry Elghinn empire grows stronger as they continue there efforts to improve there weaponry 1PP Dro Nation- From Dro Mortath- The nation grows richer yet from trading and settles a third town (will name and place later) 0PP remain
#578 joran1313 Oct 18, 2011 22:59:40	Laughing at the question. "No. I do not know what had happened to the previous owner. Maybe he finally became one with the darkness in this cave, or maybe....Altair, *ahem* King Altair I should say, maybe he finally killed him for taking his missing wife's element? Of which I do not know. I do know though that The King,"  chuckling at this one, "would like to see this world destroyed in order to find her. So, in that regards I plan on making his wish come true. Both through mortal and divine methods." Clenching and unclenching his injured hand to work out stiffness, he takes another look at this being. "I might be able to use you yet. You aren't strong enough as you are to take on the king if it comes to that, and it might, but you can help me be an agent of destruction if you so care to be? ~Belinor Forest~ With the complete take over of the forest, the gith have become its masters having grown from edge to edge. Using what knowledge they know both arcane and mundane, they start to take to the seas in hopes of finding new lands to use and take. Some academics try to breed new different types creatures using the reaver and spitter larvas as a base form with no real success as yet. Belinor forest except in a few spots now inhabit most of the continent... PP 1PP Nourish: The Gith continue to grow and train 1PP command: With the larger population, they take to the seas in search of new food supplies and new lands to take. 2PP nourish: Spitters and Reavers grow to massive numbers. Arcanists, some clerics, and other academics are looking to see what creatures they can make if any by using the larva of both creatures also, currently to no avail. 1PP Nourish: Belinor forest spans from shore to shore, and except for a few spots cover most of the continent. 0/5PP
#579 Topheh Oct 19, 2011 11:34:25	Altair started, unaware that he had been followed, but as he turned, Ilun got an impression of a wry expression behind his black mask. "My wife."   He said, exasperation and love warring in his voice.  "I'm looking for my wife, who created an entire universe to play hide-and-seek in because she was upset that I knew all of her hiding spots.  The Sun was not successful in its goal to find her, so now I must improvise.  I will admit that the inspiration came from your creations... or rather, this... mountain's creations.  Tireless servants... although yours seem more... tortured than mine.  Is there a particular reason for that?" ~The Mist~ "I will go."  The Zobaga said simply.
#580 ff6shadow Oct 19, 2011 11:43:15	Ilun looked deep in thought for several long moments. "How sure are you that she is hiding rather than, say, lost or injured? If she truly loved you, would she hide so long without seeking you out? I do wonder what she looked like though." Looking at the mountain, she shrugged. "It's not so much the mountain as the fire burning deep within it. But no, I'm not sure the reason? I had a vision that I must create this, but I had no idea what it might do. It is yours now, as it was built as a monument to your luminosity, though I may stop in to check on it from time to time."
#581 Topheh Oct 19, 2011 12:52:48	"Because I have looked at every square inch of this damned place since the moment she trapped me inside it with her and have not found her.  Therefore, she must be hiding from me, which is why I am making my eyes legion in number.  She cannot hide forever." He paused. "She speaks to me, you know.  In my dreams and when I am not looking for it, she whispers encouragement.  We have played such games before, she and I.  Nothing ever quite this complex, but... It is a bit like Rimple.  She is in her tower and I must find her and take her from it." A barking laugh. "Oh, that would be something, if she was appearing to other Gods and not to me.  Very well.  She is short, and as dark as I am light, with blue... no, wait.  Green, eyes.  Her name is Vega.  And I think it was brown eyes... brown eyes and black hair... or perhaps red hair.  But my wife's name is Vega, and I will find her... although I grow so heart-sick with her absence." The sudden gifting of the mountain to himself jolted Altair from his self-pitying train of thought. "Mine?  Well... this is certainly unexpected.  Thank you, Ilun.  I am sure I will have a use for this in the near future."
#582 Xeadin Oct 19, 2011 23:31:57	~The skies above the Main Continent~ The archons made their way across the clouds-- using the lightning as the conduits by travelling across the vast distances within the cloud layers. As they travelled, they studied and took mental snapshots of the landscapes. Their task was laborious, but they did not falter from their duties. They did not give up easily. ~Tower of Hril~ Walking out of the room where the blade laid in rest, Agnoth felt the presence of a nearby figure, although he did not recognize whom it was. "I suppose we have a visitor approaching these walls." The form of Gandilayda reappeared out from the wall within the symbolic room. "A visitor?" "Yes. I'm not sure who it is or what they may be here for, but guard the sword well. They may have it, but keep the essence closeby as my ears for their actions."  "It shall be done, Agnoth." A smile came across his face as he walked down the hallway. "I never thought I'd see you again..." With that, he walked down the spiraling steps and out onto the entrance-- studying the sea before him. "The storms breathe life and change into every corner of this once-stale world! Does it not please you to see these changes unfold before your very eyes?" He bellowed these words into the air like thunder and they seemed to have been carried outwards by the winds and across the seas and the landscapes-- his very words reaching the godly figures that were still present in the material world. He then tilted his head down towards the beachhead at the base of the tower. He saw a figure peeking itself above the waters. "Would you not agree, one of the waters?"
#583 stargazer_dragon Oct 20, 2011 23:04:20	Garim smiled well Balist got that impression at least for Garim was still little more then a cloud at current, When next he spoke it was apparent from his tone that he liked the prospects he saw following this older god. “ Yes, Yes I do believe I would be pleased to follow you, In destruction, in chaos in darkness. All of these things would please me, I will dedicate my hoards to your cause, though weak they make up for that in overwhelming numbers, even now they grow so large in number that this forest will soon lack the ability to support them. “ “ I also assure you though I might be weak now my power grows as my essence takes grip upon this world and as my people grow so shell my power. Though I imagine I may never become as strong as you I shell Do the best I can to aid you all the same. And so Garims words were very true, the Heart of the forest worked hard to heal and replenish the health and resources of the forest, if this forest had ben a normal forest it would have fallen into ruin from the endless hoards of goblins that dwelt beneath it’s surface like a hidden disease waiting to be unleashed upon the world.
#584 ff6shadow Oct 21, 2011 7:14:39	"I'm sure you will. But you have me even more curious now. Are her eyes brown, blue, or green? Red hair or black? You've stated each within seconds of each other just now, and it makes me wonder if perhaps you suffer the same as I from being here. Memories lost from anything that might have happened before. Surely such disrepancies make you question even your own mind? I know I feel the same quite often.
#585 joran1313 Oct 21, 2011 10:17:07	"Good. Let them see a taste of which is to come. Now leave, and set your hordes upon them, for there is much riches for the taking and the forest outside can not hold them for much longer. Let them feel the thunder of your call and do what you do is best." Turning from Garim, "I still have much work to do, and if you will please, leave my name out of it. The world is not quite ready for me just yet."
#586 Topheh Oct 21, 2011 12:07:52	"NO!"  Shouted Altair, and the ground shook and broke open beneath them.  "I REMEMBER HER PERFECTLY!" After a moment, his shoulders fell and he seemed to grow smaller. "In truth, you are correct.  I do not recall many of the specifics of her.  I remember how she made me feel, mostly.  Safe and secure... something which I have not felt here in ages." Altair blinked, slightly startled that he had revealed something so personal to someone he knew so little about.    "You too have been forgetting things?  But where did you exist before now?  I'm sure I would remember you... any of you.  But It was just Vega and I.  I am sure of it." ~Tower of Hril~ Agnoth heard a voice reply, not on the air, but directly into his mind, speaking with a sardonic twist "given that I had to swim through one of them to arrive, I must admit I was more intent on not being smashed against the rocks than thinking philisophical thoughts about its nature." A wry laugh danced its way across the connection, and the being continued in a more normal tone. "But I forget my manners.  I am the Rea-  No... that name will not do anymore.  I am not sure what my name is at the moment, but would you be so kind as to allow me to enter your tower?  One of your precious storms appears to be approaching." [sblock=PP] 1 PP: Mold Land:  A crack in the earth, smaller than the Rift, appears perpendicular to it just north of the Plains of Balist
#587 stargazer_dragon Oct 21, 2011 16:01:23	Garim smiled as he turned away from the older god “it shell be easy to not mention your name, you never gave me one to mention, and the hoards shell march this very night I hear there is a settlement not far from here that can be there first victim.” At this Garim floated out of the darkness, he was thankful to once again be able to see the world rather then sense it. However he took little delight in it even a little delight seamed like a lot. Even as Garim floated from Balist he could sense the young gods power growing, he was far from the power of a full god but there was little to indicate that he would not achieve just that. Meanwhile the Goblins felt there masters call, felt his desires for them to spill forth onto the world and multiply and thus each priest, each sub leader took a portion of the great hoard. Though many females and elders remained behind most of the hoard spilled forth from the forest in every direction. A large and stronger group of goblins descended on the Dwarven settlement at the edge of Althas woods, Though the dwarf were much stronger and more advanced in the ways of warfare there number were small indeed compared to the thousands of goblins that poured forth from the forest that night, Though the damage the goblins caused to there city was immense as they pillaged and burned  and all manors of other evilness The dwarves managed to grow stronger from the invasion in the time after the hoared passed threw rebuilding the damage and learning how to better fight off such a attack for surely they would see the goblins again. In a different direction the goblins began to cross the rivers there eyes set upon the mountains that protected the Elghinn empire. Though that journey would take them a great many years. Across the plane however many goblin fell in the early day do to the blistering heat of the infernal sun, they learned quickly to burrow or erect cover for themselves during the long hot days, though the heat itself bothered them little the painful light of the sun and the unyielding toxin of the light could fall the mightiest goblin in mere hours. And so it was that goblins Rested during the day building quick camps surrounded by deadly traps pp 1PP +2PP stored in post #577 -Ascend Garim- Garim gains more power, claiming the domain Of Darkness as it’s primary domain. 1PP command - The goblins Wage war on all the goodly races of the realm, there numbers swiftly multiplying replacing there dead and more with each passing day. 1PP Harm Dwarf Settlement - The goblins poured over the Dwarven settlement pillaging burning and other evil deeds causing great harm mental and physically to both the people and the settlement 1PP Nourish Dwarven Settlement- The Dwarfs Rebuild there village, slowly getting over the emotional trauma and learning how to better defend there settlement against such attacks. 1PP Command - Goblins learn to make traps and use them to protect6 themselves during the long hot days while they are vulnerable 1PP command - Goblins learn to avaid the sun by digging in deep as well as making some cover to protect themselves. 1PP mold -Kobolds continue there ritual as a result a small mountain forms ((To make this easier I can make a ongoing map of there lands and post it separate from the normal map since the current map has little room for there growing continent. Just let me know if this sounds good)) 1PP stored to improve the library 11 more till library provides 1PP for any action performed by a ritual 1PP from Exarch - Dro nation Grows larger from it’s peace and profitable trading, A new city is founded -will place this and the other city I forgot on the map soon 1PP From loom -1PP forge stored for later use 0PP remaining
#588 joran1313 Oct 21, 2011 23:14:04	With the other dark god gone, he knew he had much work to do. Unsealing the front of the cave, it was easy to find a dark strand of The Weave. Examining it, he noticed that it was still connected to Swiftfoot. Taking hold of it, and giving it a quick pluck, he was sure Swiftfoot would get the message and come to investigate the meaning of it. Releasing the small strand, he turned again to the front of the cave. This time he made sure to sense out his staff.... It was weak as if it was far in a different plane. Something was off with it as well...It wasn't coming as summoned. Being careful not to use too much energy lest the wrong people picked it up, he sent a tiny signal to the staff to lead its current owner to him. He wasn't done quite yet though. Searching out, he felt the githyanki. They were not exactly what he was hoping for for when he reemerged, but they will do. Seeping into their clerics prayers, he showed them the way to the closest shore, and commanded them to this cave. Finally with the wheels in motion, he returned to the back of the cave to see what fruits his labor brought to him. ~Belinor Forest~ Meanwhile the gith were mobilizing. Their ships had gotten larger over the years, and they were able to travel farther. As the clerics prayers were interrupted by Balist's call, they knew this was what they were waiting for. What they had trained and studied so hard for. And what they had been praying for. A god to show them the way to glory and war! The Gith people, as they weren't so much a nation as they were just led, made preparations to move to where they were called to, and sent out an advance party to scout and to find a path to the cave. PP 1PP Command: The Gith start moving across the sea to the mainland. Now knowing where the main land is, they send a small advance garrison of troops of soldiers, clerics and mages to scout and make preparations for the main army. 1PP Command: The Gith learn advanced seamanship, build bigger ships, and are better able to control their surroundings better through magic and experience. 1PP Command: Form Nation?: The Gith as they are collectively known now aren't so much a nation, as they are a people that know their place in the scheme of things. Still currently led by a monarch (emperor) and a council made of arch mages and high clerics. 0PP: The Gith now worship Balist exclusively as they firmly believe that he will lead them to glory and riches. As such clerics now are placed fairly highly in the heirarchy, only below mages are they ranked as mage is still the top rank to attain. 2/5 PP left Tag to SG for swiftfoot (time for me to reclaim the magic domain), and to Timmy for Qlenoya! PM me and lets see if we can work something out for the staff. Both are being asked to come to the cave of darkness, and the entrance is open.
#589 Xeadin Oct 22, 2011 1:01:42	~Tower of Hril~ "Don't mind if I do." He waved his arm across the air, and as if by a fluke, the winds surged around the bridge-- creating a sort of tunnel within and providing the figure a way through and to the tower's exterior. Noticing the voice in his head stumble, he took it as though it was a normalcy. He's met a few interesting figures in his travels so far, so it's not to say he won't meet any more. "Yes, it'd be a shame if something did happen to you on your way. I am Agnoth, master of the storms and patron of what many may call conquest." PP actions 0pp -- The stormclouds surrounding the tower form a tunnel around the bridge, allowing the Reaper to pass through without any trouble. 4pp remaining +1pp sword +1pp Gandilayda
#590 stargazer_dragon Oct 22, 2011 4:52:06	Swift felt the moment Balist manipulated the weave, he had ben patiently waiting for balist to show himself indeed there was a great many questions he had. As such I traveled to the loom gathering the energy he had ben storing there and placing it safely away. Next he made preparation to hand over control of the weave to it’s rightful owner. With these simple preparations made Swift teleported himself to where he had sense Balist. Moments after appearing swift felt the tree attempt to wash over him though swift had long conquered the effects of fear though he still was not happy being reminded of that day so very long ago. Non the less with a shrug he headed into the cave his staff creating a bright light for him as he entered.
#591 ff6shadow Oct 23, 2011 14:06:55	She nodded. "Yes, I've forgotten almost everything. Occasionally I remmeber smalls things as I wander lost in thought, but it is otherwise gone. I don't know where I existed, or anything else about it, only the ost recent thoughts, of games and small cozy rooms. That was what I was lost in when I fell silent before." She shook her head. "I've pretty much given up on ever remembering the truth."
#592 Topheh Oct 23, 2011 15:40:24	~Tower~ And so the Reaper, who was not sure that she should be called the Reaper anymore, but was certain that her original name was even more innapropriate, came into the Tower of Hril and soon met with her host.  She bowed, bones clacking against one another. "I must admit that I am new here.  Why is this tower here in the middle of a storm?  And -" A sudden whiff of Agnoth's essence wafted over her, and her demeanor shifted.  Had she had flesh, she would have sneered. "Oh.  You're what passes for a "God", aren't you?  Just my luck." ~Mountain~ Altair shook his head. "No, we cannot give up!  The Truth is Out There, we just have to find it and grasp ahold of it.  Perhaps there is a way back... back out of this world and to where we came from.  I refuse to believe that all that was Before was destroyed when Before became... before." Altair paused as a thought tickled the back of his brain. "I met a God once who claimed to be from somewhere else.  And another who claimed to know me from some paralell timeline.  We should speak with both of them.  Come with me to the Hall... Its time to have some audiences." And with that, Altair sped off towards the Hall of the Gods.
#593 ff6shadow Oct 23, 2011 17:51:02	Sending the mountain back to floating in it's original location, she followed behind him.
#594 Topheh Oct 23, 2011 18:16:08	~The Throne of the Gods~ Altair strode through the front door and slammed the door behind him, right in front of Ilun's nose.  He went and sat on the throne. "Now.  What was that God's name... Drua?  Drohna..  I need the name to summ..."  He trailed off. "Easier solution, but this will require more power, I feel." The gems in the Throne hummed as Altair focused his power into it, willing it to command even the Gods to obey. Finally, he spoke. "I declare-"   The gems flashed to life.   "That this game has gone on long enough.  I declare that Vega must appear before the Throne immediately." The Throne hummed, and Altair waited for a result. PP 2 PP + 1 PP from the Throne:  Bolster Artifact:  The Throne gains additional command powers to actuate the will of the King.
#595 Aradeia Oct 23, 2011 18:36:32	~ The Throne of the Gods ~ It was quiet for a moment. At first the dire proclamation rang in the chilly hall. But the ringing gave up to wing which whistled in the empty spaces about them. And then only silence spiralled in the dead seconds that followed, ticking painfully on. And then the silence exploded, and rained down upon them like a million pieces of shattered glass. Some force, some unreckonable, unfathomable force had slammed against the godly gates of the Hall. And the stone-work, crafted by the hands of the gods themselves, buckled and cracked beneath the force of the attack. Even as they watched, the doors bent, curved inwards, as some force stretched them, bent them in some unnatural way so that they bulged and groaned as no door should, as no solid object could. And suddenly Eago was there, whispering low in his ear. "Do you want this, master? Are you sure this is what you desire?"  he asked, his voice low, choppy with anxiety, "Once you've done this, once you've made this final decision, there is no going back. You must know this." Altair faced the door. There was a dreadful pounding. Was that the thing outside? Or was it his own heart? He turned to consult Eago, but found him missing. Had he ever actually been there? He turned back to the horribly distorting door. The walls, floor and ceiling around were cracking under the strain, sending metre-long fractures across the hall. And again the pounding. And he still had not made up his mind.
#596 Topheh Oct 23, 2011 19:04:25	OOC  A wild Ara appears!   Also... this may be the wrong decision, but...
#597 Topheh Oct 23, 2011 19:36:03	RESET MAP
#598 Aradeia Oct 23, 2011 19:37:21	The doors opened. And there she was. She was so much smaller than he remembered. She stood, small and hunched, outlined by the vastness of the gap left by the doors, he faded robes trailing upon the stone floor. So grand she had been, filling the eye of his memory. She seemed frail, weak in comparison. And her hair? It was blonde. Not fiery red or deep warm brown, or any of the brilliant hues his love-struck mind had invented. Just a pale, wispy yellow. And when she looked at him with those unremarkable blue eyes, he saw that they were filled with tears. What was remarkable was the lack of emotion the sight conjured. He found the display of emotion (of weakness, he found himself thinking) irritating, indecent. Where was the majestic and beautiful creature from his dreams? What was this pathetic creature at his door-step? Surely this wasn't his magical and enchanting wife. "What have you done, my love?" Her voice was choked, broken. And he was disgusted to realize, with a flash of the first real shock since she had arrived, that she was no god, there lingered no amount of divine power about her. But despite all this, he was not ready to give up on her. And so he grasped at straws. Surely she was special, at least, able to see him, a god, without quailing, without simply dying, or exploding, or going blind. "Why have you done this to me? I was happy giving myself up for you. Couldn't you have left it at that?" She sniffed and rubbed her nose on her sleeve in a decidedly mortal gesture, and Altair couldn't help but feel disgusted. This was surely a perversion, some strange mangling of the laws of reality. Something terrible, something awful was afoot. Vega was looking in such a hopeless manner, he was visited by a violent urge to smack her across the face. "But then, I suppose you don't know any of it. Not yet anyways." She sighed deeply. "Shall I tell you the story? Or shall I walk away, leave you to your godhood, leave you to your kingly duties. I am sure you have many. I beg you. Let me leave this place. The truth is not worth all the loss. Just send me away. If you asked me to stay, I don't think I would have the strength to say no. So spare me, spare us both. Say goodbye, Altair."
#599 Topheh Oct 23, 2011 19:58:56	OOC  Oh.
#600 Aradeia Oct 23, 2011 21:02:26	"Find love, and the world ends. Time stops. We all fall down." Vega smiled sadly, even as she was plucked from the ground and lifted high up into the air. Her feet and the trailing hem of her robe dangled uselessly. She made no attempt to struggle, just stared at Altair full in the face. "I am not the one who has changed, my love. You have. I am not the one wearing a mask. You are. You are something more than what we were. I don't begrudge this. This was my goal. "I shall tell you what happened all that time ago. Would you like to hear it? It truly is a wonderful story. We were playing our little game, as we always did. I would hide, and you would search me out, with your big searching eyes. I hid in a special spot that day. "I wonder now if, given the chance, I would change what I did then. I don't think I would have the strength. My love for you was too deep, too profound. I would never have changed what I did, but would I have told you, then? Let you know what I had done, what was coming for you? I don't think I could have burdened you so. "I really did die that day. Until then, the world was in balance. You and I were all that was needed. We made everything, it was complete. But playing Rimple day in, day out, just the two of us? That was too selfish. That's the secret. That's what I finally saw. I was so happy... so happy I knew I was doing wrong, wrong by you, wrong by our children, wrong by the world you see around you now. "Vasa, Vion, they could never have been. This world could never have been, for we were content to let it not be, for we were complete. I died that day. I broke the circle. The world was no longer complete.  "The world starts when love ends. Time starts. We all get back up again."  And now she shook with the emotion, the sadness and the terror. She was weak, she didn't want to go on. But something spurred her on. "But you brought me back. Here I am. Hello love. And now I must ask the world of you. We cannot both be gods. The world would end. We would be complete. So let me do this, let me walk from this place. I can live as a mortal. I will live, and I will die. "So you have a choice. Let me leave, let me go live life as a mortal. You will watch me live, fall in love, get married. I will have children of my own, and I will grow old. I will grow older and older, and then I will die. Or take my place. Give me that burden. I become the god, and you the mortal. Please don't do that to me. I haven't the strength to watch you die."
#601 Topheh Oct 23, 2011 21:15:16	Altair looked at the woman in his arms, and set her back on her feet. "You make bold and brash statements, but you at least know that my so-called Children are as much a figment of this place as is the rest of it." He took a step back. "You claim to be my wife?  Prove it." With a flash, a table, two chairs and a Rimple board appeared before them.  Altair sat in one of the chairs. "I'm waiting."
#602 Aradeia Oct 23, 2011 21:23:59	For the first time, a glimmer of mischievous delight flickered in the depths of her mortal eyes. This was the man she had fallen in love with. She strode over and sat, diminutive across from the massive god. "If I win, will you let me leave this place? Live out my life as a mortal?" she asked, and her voice shook, "If you win, I shall grant you that same honour." She locked her wide blue eyes upon her husband, her one true love. She knew what the stakes were, she knew what she risked here. But she didn't care. Anything for one last game of Rimple. "It is a game for the ages, then. Mortal against immortal. Good luck, my love." She made her first move, sliding her piece easily across the board.  "Your move."
#603 Topheh Oct 23, 2011 21:34:35	Altair slid a piece out of the Tower. "Wait.  Those terms are foolish.  I have no desire to be a mortal.  If I win you will tell me what I wish to know.  Tell me where my wife truly is, and why she has put me through all this unending misery without her.  If you win... well, you won't win.  But if you do, very well, you can be mortal.  But I will win."
#604 Aradeia Oct 23, 2011 21:39:40	Vega studied the board for a moment before answering. "What is it that you wish to know, my love?" She spotted the right piece and stepped it deftly across to its new position. "And trust me, I will win. The alternative would be death itself."
#605 Topheh Oct 23, 2011 23:27:02	Altair barked out a laugh as he countered his "Wife's" move. "Losing would be death?  Won't you die if you win?  You appear to have quite the death wish." Altair grimaced. "Very well.  I will play your game.  What I wish to know, quite simply, is Why.  And nothing so idiotic as 'because our children needed it.'  We didn't HAVE children, we had each other and we were happy.  Why hide and watch me be in such misery?  What was the purpose?  Was there a purpose?"
#606 Aradeia Oct 23, 2011 23:51:56	Vega gave a little laugh, and for a moment, she was beautiful. For a moment, it didn't matter that her hair didn't shine, that her body was small and frail. For a moment, she was laughing, like she did before, and for a moment, nothing else mattered. And then grief settled over her brow like a dark thing coming in to perch, and she was plain again. But perhaps even in the sorrow, there was a faint beauty. "I'd hid in the Crook of Nowhere, along the Avenue of Somewhere, just past the River of Something in the District of Forever. It was a regular spot. What spots were there left unsearched? Who can say? Then was a space of forever, and no time. Limitless places, and none. I was too selfish, don't you see? I had you all to myself, and I need give nothing back. I'd had all I could ever want, because it was all there was to want. But the darkness hides many things, even from me. It could not go on forever because I saw that it didn't. In a world without limits, the easiest thing to spot is the end. "You might scoff, but I saw what the darkness hid, what we were too blind to see. We were nearing the end of our chapter together. Soon we would become so perfect, the universe so complete, that our little house, do you remember our little cottage? It would cease to be, all the games of Rimple gone. You and I would both be lost, as days slipped into days, moments to moments all muddied, all faded. And so I gave you the greatest gift I could. Two in fact. I gave you life, and I gave you a child. No, not Vion or Vasa, I gave you this." And she cast an arm about, as though indicating the world itself. "I think it is a nice life. I shall enjoy it even more as a mortal. But you forget yourself. You are not paying attention. I did not hide. I never hid from you. If I had lived, if by some miracle I could have it all, nothing, not one thing in all existence could ever keep me from your side. "And that's the truth." Her nimble fingers found her piece and slid it into place. The first offensive was already forming. "Your move."
#607 joran1313 Oct 24, 2011 0:31:01	As Swiftfoot entered the cave, he noticed that his light shone no more than the immediate right in front of him. All around him was darkness. Nothing pierced it. It wasn't magical, nor was it natural. More of a void than anything else. It was dark, yet he was still able to see the way in front of him. As he approached the back of the cave, he saw what looked to be a hooded man sitting on a stone. As the man in the back, looked up at Swiftfoot, he saw dark eyes pierce him. He knew this man, yet he looked so different. So much....younger, stronger, and yet something sinister surrounded him. "I see you got my message. Good. I take it you've come to return what is mine?" The man got up from his stone and walked in front of Swiftfoot. "I thank you for keeping the world from disorder, but I am afraid those plans have changed now. Although if you are willing to help you are more than happy to join me."
#608 Topheh Oct 24, 2011 1:08:14	The first offensive crumbled under an easy counter as pieces went back and forth across the board for several long minutes.  Finally, the God spoke. "But it was life without her, and a Child that stole its mother from me.  Those are no gifts, those are curses, for the one is not worth living, and the other only made me hate it.  You say that Vega gave me life, but even if it were all true, if as you say Vega saw something that would have brought an end to all things... it would have been a happy end instead of this damned unending LINGERING that I was consigned to." He raised a hand to his face and pulled off his mask, revealing his scarred face beneath it. "Was THIS what Vega wanted?  Tell me, for the scars you see here are as scratches to the wounds on my heart."
#609 Xeadin Oct 24, 2011 1:09:48	~Tower~ And so the Reaper, who was not sure that she should be called the Reaper anymore, but was certain that her original name was even more innapropriate, came into the Tower of Hril and soon met with her host.  She bowed, bones clacking against one another. "I must admit that I am new here.  Why is this tower here in the middle of a storm?  And -" A sudden whiff of Agnoth's essence wafted over her, and her demeanor shifted.  Had she had flesh, she would have sneered. "Oh.  You're what passes for a "God", aren't you?  Just my luck."  This figure seems a bit strange... "Were you expecting something... different, perhaps?" a slight smirk came across his face as he thought of all the different possiblities through his head. "I fancy the tumults of the storms-- it brings challenge to the minor beings that live in this flat plain of... well, boredom." He thought for a moment. "What brings you all the way over here?"
#610 Aradeia Oct 24, 2011 1:18:54	The mortal woman quailed beneath his immortal fury. But she recovered quickly, her face flushed but determined. "Would it have been happy?" she asked, quelling the rising emotion, "Was any of it happiness? Tell me, were you ever truly happy? What is life without the promise of new joy? What is love without those to share it with?" She shook her hair out of her face and gazed boldly up at Altair. And as she spoke again, her fingers danced across the board. "Do you remember anything from then? Really remember, mind. Here we sit, just as we did so long ago. Is this what you remember? We sit across from each other, our faces flushed and anger in our hearts. We fight so hard to win, the two of us, because we know that every victory, and every loss, is the end of life as we know it. So it was, and so it is now. You don't even recognize me. Does that make you happy?" She pulled back her hand. The offensive had been a feint, drawing his pieces into a trap. She glared stonily over the board.
#611 Topheh Oct 24, 2011 2:04:37	He was taken aback by the clever move, but soon recovered, his hands pulling back his Pyl into the Tower in preparation for another offensive. "Happiness is all I remember."  He spat.  "Happiness and togetherness.  You and your little 'gifts' took the rest from me.  Hair, eyes, build... All I had, the measly tiny bit of Vega that was left was my memory of how Happy we were." "Joy?  I had Vega.   Love?  I had Vega.  Damn it all, does it make me 'happy' that I cannot remember my own wife's face because she decided unilaterally that I would be better of in a place where I would forget it?" His pieces moved out in a vicious attack meant to capture several vital Pyla. "You're clearly smart enough.  Can you think of any possible case where I would have found that 'good'?" The fact that he had, for the briefest of moments, acknowledged that the figure before him was, in fact, his wife did not register in his brain.
#612 Topheh Oct 24, 2011 2:09:39	~Tower of Hril~ "I have had bad experiences with Gods in the past, Agnoth.  In fact, you could say that everything you see here..."  She shimmied side-to-side in a way that, had there been flesh on her bones, would have seemed alluring... but on a skeleton just seemed pointless... "Is the result of the loving cares of the Gods.  I am here because it was the nearest bit of land from There."  A hand stabbed out towards the dimly glowing haze that was the Forge. "Are there any sentient beings about?  Forgive me for being blunt, but after my prior encounters, I want as little to do with your kind as possible."
#613 Aradeia Oct 24, 2011 2:34:03	The corners of her mouth twitched for the brieftest of moments. But she remained as defiant as ever, her chin jutting out in a characteristic gesture. Apparently satisfied with her feint and offensive, she took on a suddenly defensive tact, and protected her Pyla with a deft hand. He wasn't sure, but Altair thought he sensed another clever feint in her sudden rout. "I loved you. But sometimes, you were so damn stubborn. And so damn blind." She shook her head in exasperation. "Do you want to know why this world is pain for you? Because you refuse to let go of that past. You refuse to let go of me. There is so much in this world that is beautiful, and pure. You have children! Many, many children who love you, and against all reason, too! As you see me now, this is how I always was. You don't remember yourself, you don't remember me. You were a small little man yourself! In that space, we were frail, and Rimple was so vital because it was our whole universe. But now the whole universe is your universe, and that frightens you! "The reason your image of me keeps changing? You can't decide which is the most perfect version. You say this life isn't enough? I wanted this life, I wanted children, and to create. But I couldn't have it all. I wouldn't take that all if it meant you dying. And so I gave it all to you. It is a precious gift. And you dash it against the stony face of your own hubris."
#614 Topheh Oct 24, 2011 2:52:25	"A precious gift?  The most valuable thing in all of existence is taken from me and replaced with a lump of... of... Manure and you have the gall to claim that it is somehow ever the more precious because it was given me by she whom I loved?  Ludicrous!" It *was* another feint, but by the time Altair sensed it and moved to defend his Tower, one of her pieces had slipped inside and into one of the safe spots.  Two more and she would win.  Quickly he opened up a trap of his own, feigning flustered confusion as he 'tried to prevent her attack.'  The trap sprung, and three more Pyl joined the ever-growing pile of stones next to the board. "I suppose Eago was part of the plan as well... guiding me away from asking the right questions, trying to stand in my way and make me forget you.  He played his role well... up until the moment I opened that door, he acted ever the faithful servant... keeping me from finding you." A look of annoyance passed across his face, pulling on the scar tissue. "You claim you were not hiding.  Well, I called out for you, begged for you to appear so many times, and you did not.  Yet you are here now, so death did not claim you.  What do you call it when you could answer someone but choose not to?  I call that hiding."
#615 Aradeia Oct 24, 2011 2:58:26	"Eago? Who is Eago?" As much as she tried to hide it, Vega was enjoying the game, and her hands soon moved across the board like an old pro. With mischievous delight, she played hard to get, evading his pieces at every opportunity, and drawing them ever deeper into her territory, where they would be hard-pressed to fight back. "Your questions consfuse me. I did not hide because I was dead. Did you not just call me forth? There was a deep and resonating force and I was alive again, mortal, but here. I assume that was you or..." She glanced behind him at the Throne. "Perhaps there was some other hand in this?"
#616 Topheh Oct 24, 2011 3:06:42	Altair cursed quietly as Vega trapped two of his pieces by surrounding them with hers.  He had captured nearly half of her pieces at this point, but that left him with nearly half of his own pieces trapped by her own... and he had far fewer to spare.  He felt a noose beginning to tighten, but... he still had some tricks up his sleeve. "Eago?  Eago said you created him, a servant to explain what had happened to you and to watch over me.  Supposedly, according to him, the last thing you ever did.  You mean you don't recall any of that?"
#617 Aradeia Oct 24, 2011 3:25:01	Vega smiled, either at the game or at Altair's words, he couldn't tell. "Well then, I suppose I have another story to tell you." She sighed, and looked up from the board to gaze directly at Altair. "It should answer many questions. Namely, why I was so sure you would be happy. It pains me to hear that this is not so but... there is still time. "You see, when I arrived at the Avenue of Somewhere, after ensconsing myself in the Crook of Nowhere, I was visited by an apparition of sort. I suppose that Time, in its strange way, was already bleeding over, fusing and separating the Time Before to the Time After, in anticipation of what I would do next. I was visited by a pronouncement, in a form that could only be more trustworthy had it come from your own lips. "I saw myself, but not as I had ever known myself. I was older, more weary, but infinitely more beautiful and happy than I had ever seen myself. And I wore not my customary robes of blue, but rather ones of crimson. And in my hand, I held a curious white mask. This apparition told me of the future, told me what would happen. It was the secret, the secret no one is ever supposed to tell. "We could be happy."  Vega smiled at the memory. "She told me, or I suppose I told me, what to do. How to bring about the end of life as I knew it. How to make time start again. And I did it. Could you ever forgive me?" And suddenly she knew what she had to do. Perhaps she had known it ever since she had arrived. Perhaps ever since she had died along that Avenue so long ago. "I surrender."
#618 Topheh Oct 24, 2011 3:54:24	OOC  Now... this was not exactly where I was expecting this to go...  So... my "God" is now the Reaper, everyone.  Altair is going to be mortal... at least for the forseeable future.
#619 joran1313 Oct 24, 2011 3:56:32	Right at that time when the king of gods was playing a simple game with a mortal, hordes of goblins scattered across the lands. In his blindness though, he didn't see an even greater evil was forming. The beginning of the gith invasion force had erected a massive base of operations near the southern coast of the mainland. Devastating everything for nearly a few miles, they were nonetheless able to keep their presence unknown due to powerful magics. They knew they had a long way to go to reach their destination, and so they prepared. Ever so slowly they creeped  out, slaughtering any creature that unfortunately got too close. And thus they scouted and grew and learned. It was only a matter of time before they were ready to move out! PP 1PP Nourish: The Gith, they grow and expand their numbers in preparation of moving out. 1PP Nourish: The reavers and spitters under the gith gain in strength and numbers in preparation of the upcoming war. 1PP Command: A base camp is set up on the lower coast of the mainland. Its size is small now, but it will eventually grow to be massive as it makes way for the main invasion force. 0PP: Some small groups of gith and reavers go out to scout. If they spot anyone they kill on sight, but there are a small chance of survivors escaping if they remain unnoticed.
#620 Aradeia Oct 24, 2011 4:21:29	"Together..." murmured Vega, "Together!" Suddenly she realized what he was saying, what Altair meant. She leaped to her feet, and knocked the Rimple board, sending the pieces cascading across the floor. She jumped backwards, even as the energy surged at her. It grappled with her, burrowing into her chest as she clawed at it, fighting, as though to tear it clean out. But it had its hold on her. And she was changing. Light sparked at her finger-tips and toes. It flowed through her hair, making it ripple and wave without thought to gravity or wind. Her eyes suddenly shone with an incandescent glow, and the very surface of her skin glittered like diamonds. The light exploded outwards, and then collapsed inwards. Something was wrong. Why did she feel this way? She was so sad, so very sad. But why? What made her shining eyes weep so? What made her hands tremble and her limbs shake? She had a vague impression, but that was it. She stretched to her now full and impressive height. Her skin had dulled to the glow of dusk, and bands of it painted her god-flesh. Her hair streamed out behind her as beams of dusky light, and her toes hovered inches above the ground. A square board lay at her feet, and she knelt to inspect it. What an odd sort of thing it was. And what were all these little pieces scattered about here? She straightened up once more, and beheld the strange throne that sat at one end of the hall. What a lovely sort of chair it was. She moved over and sat upon it. It was the perfect seat for a Queen, a perfect seat for a goddess. She was crying now. She didn't know why. She couldn't remember. All she knew was that she has just suffered a terrible loss. OOC This will most definitely be continued, and soon, but for now I will leave it at that, and just finish this up soon.
#621 Xeadin Oct 24, 2011 14:56:43	~Tower of Hril~ "I have had bad experiences with Gods in the past, Agnoth.  In fact, you could say that everything you see here..."  She shimmied side-to-side in a way that, had there been flesh on her bones, would have seemed alluring... but on a skeleton just seemed pointless... "Is the result of the loving cares of the Gods.  I am here because it was the nearest bit of land from There."  A hand stabbed out towards the dimly glowing haze that was the Forge. "Are there any sentient beings about?  Forgive me for being blunt, but after my prior encounters, I want as little to do with your kind as possible."  "Sorry to hear that..." he tried to grasp on to the name of the figure, but couldn't. "I must say, the gods here that I have seen so far don't seem that bad... then again, I haven't met all of them. I pretty much only remember seeing an Al--" At the moment he started to say the name, he felt a strong pulse of divine magic whisking through the web, as though there was a tingling through his bones. "...Bahh... I must've forgotten his name..." Turning back to face the skeletal figure, he looked up at the swirling clouds that housed the archons. "I do have some sentients that live up in the clouds. There is a portal at the top of the tower that takes you up there. They would be happy to have some sort of company from the surface world." Altair, what are you up to now?
#622 stargazer_dragon Oct 24, 2011 18:20:50	Swift looked at Balist and simply shrugged tossing him a ball of energy that swift had used to bind the weave to, as the energy touched Balist he could once again feel the weave the loom and all of the magic he had always known once again be bound to him. Swift shrugged again and was about to ask how he could be of service when he fel the disturbance, he felt it first as the divine power washed over him stripping some information he knew he should not forget, then he felt the moon crack and the walls of the great library shake as it’s forces resisted the divine invasion that sought to remove that which it had stored. Suddenly rushed swift spoke quickly then vanished “” perhaps I might find good use of a strong ally and one who shares my love of magical forces, but for now there is more pressing matters to attend”” With not another word Swift vanished appearing on the Golden moon, Crackes had begun to form across the library walls but it’s power for now continued to hold. Swift did not know what information he had suddenly forgotten and he did not know why but knowledge was his domain and he refused to lose so much as the smallest fact from his records. Divine power poured forth from Swifts form flowing into the library mending the cracks and soon the moon calmed the library remained intact and it had pushed itself past the divine force. Swift knew at that moment that something changed, some force had altered existence at it’s very core. He knew not what force was strong enough to effect existence to such a extent however there was no question that something was not as it was. Swift quickly entered the library and begun consulting the great book and it’s spectral librarian it would be slow going without knowing what exactly had changed and what bit of information he had lost but he would recover the lost information. PP 3PP forge =The great library resists all attempts to alter or remove any of the information it stores even if swift himself tries. -also allows swift the ability to locate any one bit of information once per reset. 3PP Forge - The great library grants swift 1PP combat bonus and is bound to the golden moon one drawing power from the other and vice versa. 3PP forge -2 stored from loom - from library- The great library provides 1 additional combat bonus to swift (basically empowering his psionics to heights even most gods can never obtain) (+2 combat bonus currently) 2 artifact / exarch uses remaining 0 PP remaining 0 stored PP
#623 Topheh Oct 26, 2011 17:58:18	Resetification.
#624 Thought Oct 28, 2011 12:10:57	~Dun'At (the plane for the afterlife, which has been mentioned around one time so far I think)~ Vasa breathed deeply of the cool air. It was fragrant with the wetness of a gentle stream the pollon of amorous plants. It was evening: the fish were kissing the surface of the water, the first crickets of the night were tuning their violins, and the fireflies were preparing for their show. No... Vasa shook her head. It wasn't evening, it was dawn, wasn't it? Things were settling down for the start of a new day. It was the still, soft, dew-webby hours that only early risers got to enjoy. She glanced at her brother, who was strolling along the stream besides her. He was young, ever so young. No... Vasa shook her head. He was older, no longer a boy, wasn't he? Both of them were adults... weren't they? As she tried to focus Vasa sensed that these weren't new thoughts. She had pondered these questions before... yet the more she tried to focus on it, the slipperier they became. At last Vasa slid her hand into that of her boyish brother's and they continued to walk along the stream in forgetfullness. They were in Iban, a realm that existed in the space between the ticks and the tocks of the clock. They had themselves made this place, although they had meant it for the spirits of the dead. Those who had suffered greatly in life and who were scarred by that suffering. They were sent here so that their sorrows might be soothed and forgotten. The Twins hadn't realized how potent the realm was. PP 2PP Craft Minor - Iban, the Forgetting Realm. Iban is a  demiplane that exists within the full plane, Dun'At, which as you might recall is only accessible through Sha'a itself. It is where some souls of the dead are sent to be renewed and refreshed. The plane promotes calmness and fond memories in those who enter it: this can, of course, be resisted. It nicely explains why V&V have been gone for a while: they lost themselves here. 3PP? Remaining
#625 joran1313 Oct 28, 2011 23:34:38	Seeing the other god leave in a hurry, Balist smiled to himself. "I might be able to use that one yet as useless as he really is...."  Speaking to no one in particular, "Don't worry Altair, your turn will come soon. You will have your destruction, and this world will be torn asunder! Just like you wanted Grandfather! This world will be torn and you can then find her in piece just like you wanted!" Turning, he tried to summon his staff again not finding any response, Balist focused his mental abilities on his staff, and after much patience and effort, the "staff" finally appeared before him. "What is this? What fool attaches a greatsword to a staff of power?" Taking the Staff/sword and breaking it over his knee where it attaches, he tosses the sword off to the side for now. As the sword flies, it sinking into a sturdy rock in the corner almost upto its hilt. Feeling the power course through him again, he knew it was almost time to let them all know he was still alive. Working the weave, he made it stronger and more useful for what was to come. ~The Gith Base~ While a small scout group of a mage, a cleric, and a couple of reavers made their way across the great rift, the main army had started to arrive. The clerics looked to the azure moon and knew that the time was very close at hand. A sign is all they needed to release their troops across the land, and the land would be theirs! ooc as I haven't seen timmy around lately, and I didn't see qlenoya in the reset log, I'm going to guess he's taken a leave of action for now. As such I'm going to reclaim my staff that he was holding onto for now if no one minds. It kinda came with his sword as he attached the two, so.....sword in the stone anyone? I may claim it later for myself if no one minds, or I may just toss it into the world and see what chaos it causes. Any ideas?
#626 stargazer_dragon Oct 29, 2011 1:40:27	As Garith watched over his people spread across the realm there prayers and destruction feeding him More power as they went, he began to feel a connection to the very essence of destruction. Meanwhile across the realm the varies intelligent races would begin to connect the dark ‘gods’ name with the destruction and havoc the goblin hoards cause, and no matter how fast the races slaughter them the goblins just seam to breed and mature that much faster always able to replace each new death with a fresh goblin. So threw out the years the goblins continued there war with the world, spreading to every corner of the realm and infesting every inhabitable place. Though they bread fast there war like nature meant that so many died the population neither grew nor dwindled. This age would be known as the dark age, a age in which many warlike races began to mobilize across the globe. The goblins from Althas forest, The dragon Born of the Elghin Empire begin to mobilize for war and riches in other places the Gith and many other war torn races begin the war against the settled races of the world no mortal or god could deny the dark shadow that has grown across the world 　 pp 3PP -Garith claimes the Destruction domain for a second active domain. 3PP - Garith gains +1 Combat level as his power grows and he becomes a lesser god but a full god none the less (slowly ascending him with each reset) 1PP mold Kobolds continue to expand there continent with trees and a small lake sprouting up in the center, basically there island will just grow every reset for a while to come 1PP- Nurish from library- The Elghinn empire develops the needed Psionics to allow them to finally wage war and raid farther then a few miles outside of there lands. As a result they begin to mobilize there target is currently Althas forest and the race they know dwells beside it (they expect to find ancients where the old settlement was) 1PP stored as the library continues to grow
#627 Topheh Oct 29, 2011 1:59:28	~Azha~ Altair grew quickly for a Zobaga, reaching young adulthood and the emergence of his wings two years ahead of schedule, an event which shocked his parents, who had both been slow-growers themselves.  As was customary, they offered their son a sword, a symbol of dedication to a cause and  the seal of their clan, to commemorate the event.  And if the sword seemed to have light caress its surface a little more than other swords of its kind, no one noticed. ~Tower of Hril~ "Thank you... I will do just that." The Reaper said, turning to look up towards the Portal. As she approached, she paused on the Threshold. "You have been polite to me, a stranger.  I feel I should offer my thanks in some way." The Reaper gestured to the mists and fog far below, and two massive shapes pulled themselves from the rock, stood and looked with stony glances at one another then took steps and stood before the entrance to the Tower. And with that, The Reaper stepped through and into the other realm. ~The Sun~ No one was close enough to hear it, but the Sun... was creaking.  A very slight and tremulous creak, like what a rocking chair might make, but... had someone been able to hear it... they would conclude that it was growing... louder. PP 1 PP:  Forge Artifact:  The Sword of Altair:  A magical sword that belongs to the Mortal Altair. 3 PP:  Ascend Exarch(s):  Ty and Ag.  Twin massive stone Golems which defend the Tower of Hril, and can do other things too, of course.  Provides Harm action against those who seek to enter the tower unbidden.   GIVEN TO XEADIN. 2 PP:  Alter Artifact:  The Sun... is... breaking.   Slowly.
#628 stargazer_dragon Nov 01, 2011 19:56:39	As swift continues to study and learn within the library it absorbs some of his power for it’s own growth; Thus empowering them both. Meanwhile in Althas forest Garith continues to guide his followers as they spread across the realm. In the mountains however the goblins meat with a force they were unprepared for even as numerous as the goblins were the dragon born army descending to meat them from the Elghinn Empire subdued them with great ease, the advanced tactics superior natural might and almost even numbers made the goblin hoard little more then a fun exercise however the Elghinn empire saw better purpose for the small goblin then to wet there claws and blades As such the forces of the Elghinn empire traveled behind a army of goblin fodder intent on war and slaughter that would benefit both races though mainly the dragon born who would freely use the goblins as they would simple arrows. So it was the forces moved onto Althas forest to conquer the settlement there and gather a even larger hoard of goblins. The dragon born in turn learned of the goblin lord and though unwilling to warship him as there god they began paying him due respect as the prime force of destruction. Garith grew stronger from this, though they were not his children there respectful prayer brought him trickles of power and the destruction they would cause pleased him greatly thus he commanded his goblin hoard to follow them and do there bidding in the days to come. pp 3PP (2 from library) +1 combat pp to swift from the library (3 total) 3PP - Garth now has +3 (had +2 all ready) combat level as he grows in power and gets closer to full divinity 1PP command - The Elghinn empire declares war on all races around the Althas forest besides goblins -they will begin attack in a few resets when there forces actually arrive 1PP nourish - goblins grow even more numerous as they continue to breed 1PP mold- kobolds continue there ritual and there continent grows even larger (from library) 1PP nourish Dro Nation improves the defense ability of it’s nation (from exarch) 0PP remains
#629 ff6shadow Nov 01, 2011 22:38:09	Feeling the sudden shift in the world around him, Izuru retreated from the Hall of the King, to gather his thoughts and consider the reprecussions of sensing such a powerful being vanishing into thin air. Perhaps it was time to visit his parents once more. ----- Battered and bruised, Arien pulled himself over the edge of the cliff and tumbled to the ground exhausted. For days they had tread through the deepest parts of the veil, assaulted constantly by powerful eidolons, slowly picking off the trackers and scouts of his party. Even when safety finally presented itself, and they penetrated into the umbra, mist so thick that no light penetrates from the sun, and found the eidolons ceased thier pursuit, they found no safety as they began to sucumb to fear and blindness, jumping at shadows and loosing each other in the darkness all around. Numbering only four, himself, his sister, a zobaga, and an elf, they reached their destination. A lonely mountain reaching skyward to breach umbra and veil both. Slowly they climbed this unexplored peak, suffering even more setbacks. First, eidolon attacks returned as they made their way higher, forcing them off route and in long winding rounabouts. Then, in a critical moment, he  lost his grip and began to fall. Though a safety line caught him, his pack ripped free, sending most of their remaining food tumbling away, lost. Then the worst, when an eidolon of flame has caught them resting. Though three had ecaped, the cost had been high as the elf stayed behind to delay the creature and buy them time. Finally, this morning, he had lost the zobaga in the mist. Unable to find him, they continued his ascent, finally reaching this point. The pinnacle of the legendary mountain top, free of mist. Exhaustion weighing harshly upon his shoulders, and nearly blinded by the brillint light of the sun, which he had never truly experienced, he crawled to his feet and looked out over his homeland. Spread out before him like a tapestry, he could see the forests and grasslands below, dying in the withering sunlight as the small pockets of mist scattered all about shrank more and more, day by day. Gathering his frayed thoughts, he reached down and grasped his sisters arm, pulling her to the top as well. Arm in arm, they stumbled over to the tree, learning against it'ssilvery bark, startled by the intense heat generated by it. Looking more closely, he frowned. "The elders were right, sister. See the dark splotches in the bark and the grey fuzz growing on the leaves," he said, lifting a handful of the blue leaves from the ground, showing the fuzz. "It is dying. Our people are lost." No. Startled, they looked about, jumping as branches grasped at their shoulders. Though I perish on the morrow, all is not lost, children of the mist. That you have come this far as assured that is shall not be so. Crafted by the god in ages long since past and forgotten as a gift for his chosen children, I shall vanish into the mists of history, and she shall join with me extending our life, with you as our chosen guardian. Choose this path, or choose the death of this land, but choose you must. Exhausted and unable to think, he stared at his sister in a daze. Neither option was thinkable. His home or his sister. How could he be forced to choose? Still lost in the options, he didn't even realize that he had no choice in the matter, as his sister made it for him, placing her hand firmly on the bark. "Take me, that you might continue to live and protect our people." Shocked, he reached for her, crying out even as she fell into the tree, vanishing from sight. Dropp to his knees in anguish, he felt the branch on his shoulder once more. It is alright brother. Let me explain what you must do. ----- Doomsday prophets and omen readers across the world went into an uproar overnight. Common folk cowered, fearful of the end of days, and the knowledgable faltered, confused at the unknown phenomena that appeared over night. The azure moon, a symbol of magic and a boon to lovers seeking each other in the safety of night, seemed to change. One day it was normal, and then, wih a single passing of night, the moon shifted and changed, turning a dark violet. For three days, the moon's color was off, confusing mortals and gods alike. ----- On the moon, the surface shifted, bubbled, and mixed, changed colors. Had anyone, god or mortal, been around, they might have felt a deep sense of unease, as if something were watching them, watching and waiting. Worse, had they looked around and known what they were looking for, they would have found the loom mysteriously gone, vanished beneath the moon's surface. ----- The five figures stood around the glowing node, chanting anbd murmuring their ritual as sparks scattered about and the ground shook beneath them. Arcs of lightning erupted outward from the glowing mass of energy, barely missing them as the ritual continued unabated. At first, they thought that surely their vision was fairling, as sparkles of light burst into being all around them, filling the air with a pale glow. Then, lightning ertuped forth from the glowing lights, crackling cords of white fire filling the air with a pungent spell as they lashed out, only the chants of the ritual shielding the five from destruction. The entire chamber shook in sympathy as the sound of thunder leaft them unable to even hear their own chanting and dust filled the air. And then it was done, the lights slowly blinking out and the dust settling to the ground. Sweat trickled down her neck as she leaned against the nearby wall, still partially blinded by the brilliant energies unleashed by the ritual. Wiping the sweat from her forehead and blinking to clear her vision, she looked expectantly at the center of the room. From within, a pale white light caressed outwards, casting everything in an odd shade. Around the glowing node, ghostly chains creaked and groaned as they slowly tightened their grip on the powerful energies they shackled, constricting tighter with every moment, to draw forth the the desired power for the four figures surrounding it. Remembering herself, she straightened up and brought her heels together and awaited their command. None of the four moved for the longest moment, then one waved his hand, energy crackling in the air as he opened some sort of glowing rift. "It is as powerful as Lilian said it would be. The power harvested here is almost as great as the one within our homeland. Still, the link remains weak and tenuous. Alric, you remain here to monitor the shackles, and we three will return home to continue our research. Agreed?" The other three nodded quietly, then he and two others passed through the gateway, leaving the two silent in the chamber. Glancing her way, he shook his head. "At ease Lilian." "It would not be proper, sir." "It would be less so to disobey an order from an ascendant, would it not?" Realizing her plight, she complied, allowing herself to lean against the wall once more. Leaning beside her, Alric shrugged. "This is your first link, isn't it?" he said, ignoring her as she nodded. "The first one is always something special. I recall the original node. The node burst at the end, and washed the room in flames that did not burn. It was then that we realized just how much power we were harnessing." "Still, we lack the strength we need. You are a full fledged member of the Brotherhood now." She glanced at him, confused. "Yes, an acolyte normally needs four or five links for that priviledge. But most nodes do not possess this much strength. Once you master it's use, you'll be stronger than many of your peers." "Still, that is not the point. You should know our end goal. What do you know of our purpose?" She shrugged. "We harness the nodes and use their power to ward the weak. The second is the main reason I joined, to protect the weak." He nodded knowingly. "And that is all most should know. Our goal is to protect the weak. But not in the simple fashion you would think. Before the gods, we are all weak. And, according to the teachings, the burning sun high above belongs to a god, a beacon to help him find something he has lost. In the end, the brotherhood's goal is to darken the sun itself, and protect all those living beneath's its vicious gaze." Watching her stunned look, he smiled. "Still, we are far from that point, so very far." he cast a glance at the node as it began to shimmer. "Stay still. Something is coming forth." With a quiet jolt, thunder without sound rolled through the room, sending searing pain rushing through them as ghostly energies erupted skyward, passing through the ground and loosed into the world above. Grimacing in pain, he called on the core node, opening passage to the surface, dragging her through with him. Looking skyward, the watched the energies gather and swirl in the air, thickening with each passing moment until nothing could be seen through them and the sun was blocked from view. Then, with a single horrendous roar, the beast burst from the fog of energy, landing heavily on the ground. Glancing at the nearby eladrin and elf, it spoke in a low gravely voice. "You control the node. Where is my battle?" PP Expenditures 1 PP - Command - Weave based magic is weaker for a period of about three days. The it will be unreliable, sporadic, and almost non-existent, for a period of 8 days. Followed by another three day period of weakness. OOC Note - Joran, I'd appreciate if you abstain from using the Loom until the weekend reset. Fluff wise, it's unavailable for reasons that will be clear soon. 1 PP - Alter Artifact - The Mist Tree is repaired by a mortals sacrifice. 1 PP - Command Populace - Arien is commanded to form a new organization, known as the Chosen. 1 PP - Nourish Populace - A new elven/elardin settlement grows and becomes the startings of a new nation, Guzela 1 PP (Artifact) - Nourish Populace - With the Veil restored, Mistfolk numbers increase. This leads a large group near the southern edge to formally become the nation of Alent. 3 PP - Shape Populace - Ejadra 0/6
#630 joran1313 Nov 01, 2011 23:18:21	During the days following the godfall event, many rumors and conjecture went about the mortal races as to what happened. All they knew was that two powerful beings squared off, and a large explosion happened, thus causing a massive crater, and only one of said beings was known to be alive. The truth, is mostly unknown as there were no survivors among the mortals, and the two divine beings that were there that watched had been tossed by the blast. And so it came to pass.....Many years had came and gone. Many generations, and new peoples had populated the realms. Yet, the crater remains as a reminder of what power the gods have. A small yet oftly dismissed prophecy, is sometimes uttered among the clergy of the different orders. Most dismiss it as just a fallacy, or rumour. Those of the order of light in the zobaga empire outright dismiss it as heresy and had banned all talk of this so called prophecy. Maybe they should have listened... "On the night of the full azure moon, it will cross paths with the sun and the golden moon, and a storm will come the next night. This storm will herald the return of the fallen!"  On the night of the lunar eclipse of the azure moon, the golden moon, and the sun, a small party of a mage, a cleric, and 3 ravagers had arrived at the edge of the ancient forest, on the border of the forest and the godfall crater. They dared not travel any further due to the fear emanating out from the powerful tree inside the forest, but they didn't have to for a certain one to know the ones he was waiting on to arrive. At the base of a massive tree a firelight lily and a frostshadow rose had grown. These two older than even normal standards having been touched and birthed by a divine being. A shadow appeared between the two: "Go forth and find the fragments of the spellpattern that causes destruction. You will gain much power from it." And just like that the shadow was gone. The party left that night on their new quest, and headed northwards yet again in search of this spellpattern of destruction. The very next night, saw a storm of massive porportions. From as far south as kenderhome, to as far north as the upper coast, a storm blacker than night and more fierce than any had ever known ravaged the land. A week later it finally blew out, and people went out to rebuild and return to normal lives....Too bad nothing would ever be normal again. ~The Court of the King of the Gods~ As the storm ravaged outside, the door fluttered a bit, but those inside barely noticed. At least until it burst open from a particularly powerful gust. Through that door in walked a shadowy person, cloaked, yet dry even though he should be soaked through. Holding his staff at his side in his gauntleted hand, he spoke promptly and with out recourse. "I have returned Grandfather." Looking at the person now sitting in the throne, his eyes raised, "You are not my Grandfather. Where is Altair King of gods, God of Light? And Who are you?" ~The Gith Base~ As the storm ravaged the northern part of the continent, the gith let loose an army of ravagers across the land. The signal given, the army slowly moved across destroying all in its path. Countless villages fell before the sudden onslaught. Most were caught unaware before falling. Others were more lucky and were able to escape or survived by hiding in caves, or in forests. By the time the storm ended in the north, the gith army was already getting ready to besiege the city of constantine. PP 2PP: Forge artifact: Spellpattern of destruction: This artifact was (supposedly) broken into 5 pieces after the godfall event. Spread throughout the land, it contains the ritual used to create the starfall energy blast that created the crater (although this one isn't nearly as powerful.) A god, or a small group of mages may use this ritual to cause massive destruction in a one mile radius. (equivalent of a small nuclear blast minus the fallout). 1-3PP Harm: I'm not entirely sure of which and how many races are south of constantine currently. I know goblins have made their way that way, and have subsequently became easy meals for the ravagers, but I'm not sure what other races are down there, hence the variable PP cost. If someone can let me know one way or the other, please do, and I'll change it then. 2-0?/5 PP + 3/3 staff of magius+2/2 the weave
#631 Xeadin Nov 02, 2011 12:43:32	~ Atnitine ~ Movement had caught some of the observer's eyes down below and across the seas. Small creatures seemed to move about, almost in an unusual way. They had quickly realized the creatures were vandalizing anything they crossed pathes with. At the same time, similar movements were spotted on the same land mass-- just in a different location. "A storm of mortals." "Something must be done." "No! We should not meddle in the affairs of others unless commanded by the stormlord himself!" "Perhaps we should speak to him then-- offer him a prayer in exchange for guidance on what to do. I, for one, am not going to watch those things torment the balance of the surface world while we just sit around and watch. They might even come for us." "But they don't know WE exist!" "Not for long..." The lead archon turned around to see a skeletal figure before them. "We have a visitor amongst the clouds. How may we be of service to you?" ~ Tower of Hril ~ A storm of mortals? How can that be? Is there another who challenges my domain, challenging MY name!? "Blasphemy!" He slammed his rod into the stone balcony and the clouds above lit up with sparks arcing across the gray sea. These arcs made it across the ocean and to the other continent, where a small party of archons raced down to the surface world-- using the lightning currents as their bridge to cross the lengthy gap. "I will not allow this treachery to unfold WITHOUT my knowledge! This 'defiler' of the storms shall know whom he or she is dealing with!" ooc Even though he doesn't know who the defiler is, the prayers from the observers have given him an insight on what is happening, which also gives him an idea besides meddling with the goblins... Also, his fury can sometimes overtake him-- like in this case. He overexaggerates.
#632 Thought Nov 02, 2011 14:02:18	The Reaper's child, Sorrow, feld from the strange place where, to his knowledge, his mother had met her end. A small spark of affection, more biological than emotional, made him think about looking behind, but he ignored it and crossed empty plains, grasslands, mist-covered vallies, ancient forests, and even a giant river so large as to seem an ocean. Tired, he pulled himself up on a lonely island he had found a cave opening before him. With the sun dimming overhead and night creeping up on him, he hurried inside to hide from whatever ill things might lurk the land. Inside his divine blood tingled. He could feel that this was no natural place. For one, it was far too large inside for the mountain outside to contain it. For another, the souls of the dead mingled about, waiting their turn to be judged by a giant pair of scales. Two thrones sat in the room, empty, and behind it an entry way to what, Sorrow assumed, was another plane. Perhaps the way home? No, that would be of no use. But perhaps to a better place than this? Concious of the dangers behind him, Sorrow entered the other realm and explored it, looking for a suitable home. In the process he came upon two children, one blindingly bright, the other maddeningly dark. If his senses had been heightened, he might have realized that this was an enchanted place: only his lack of any pleasant memories kept him safe from becoming enthralled. Sorrow watched the child Vion and Vasa for a moment from the shadows. Every now and then one of them would seem to suddenly look around like they were in a prison, but the moment was brief. The godling pondered the situation. His first inclination was to leave the two creatures be, but he knew that having others in his debt could be useful. At last he moved, pulling the two gods out of this realm and back to the hall where he had come from. ~Sha'a~ Vion shook his head. The enchantments of Iban still held parts of his mind, making it difficult to think, but he was able to realize that the strange creature standing next to the Scales had saved him and Vasa. He tried to offer it some thanks, but his powers seemed as sluggish as his brain and he wasn't sure what he had done before passing out. PP 3PP - Beget Exarch: V&V ascend Sorrow as an exarch in thanks for saving them 2pp remaining
#633 loc_gms Nov 02, 2011 14:12:01	Mid-Week Reset
#634 stargazer_dragon Nov 02, 2011 19:42:43	The year of darkness The year of darkness would be remembered with dread by the mortals though merely a passing second to the gods who measured moments in generations the mortal races remembered them much differently. It started shortly after all of the other bad omens, which of course only further embedded the event into the mortals history, The golden moon which was always so regular with it’s movements diverged from it’s orbit blocking out the sun as it’s shadow grew impossibly thick and large even the faintest rays of the sun where drowned out. The moon which had never before acted thusly and was indeed much smaller then the sun seemed to absorb the light and cast a dark shadow across the land. For a year this shadow remained unmoving unfaltering, the plants of the land seamed to both flourish and wither at the same time, released from the unyielding heat yet starved of the nourishing light, The air grew cold devoid of the unyielding heat a winter set upon the land, The mortals of the realm had always known the sun, always defended against the relentless heat yet few were ready for the blistering cold that the shadows had caused. The goblins and creatures of darkness however would thrive in such a time, and thus it was, the goblins moved across the land thriving and growing. The sign was clear there lord was showing his power to them and they would not disappoint, to each of the evil races the cleric lords of the goblins went. They fell knee before the Gith, the beholders and to all the other evil races of the world, they offered gold, sacrifices, they offered themselves as servants with but two very simple requests, The evil races give a simply acknowledgment to there dark lord and most importantly the main and most basic demand in trade for there lives and service was that the evil races helped them bring destruction to the world. For this they would give there lives, there wealth, everything they had. So long as the cause of destruction was furthered. Goblins cared little for wealth, for there own lives even; there single purpose was to spread destruction and warship there dark lord for them that was all that there was. **** Though many events within the year of darkness may have garnered the gods attention, the goblins marching with a purpose to the Zobaga or there attempts to join forces with the evil of the world, Goblin alliance with the Chromatic dragon born of the Elghinn Empire and there hand in corrupting the already war torn race of dragons. Even the moons unusual movement and the temporary darkening of the lands. But non of these events would cause the gods attention more then the sudden appearance of a new god, Though Garith was in truth far from new his power had grow such that he was a true god now, Having managed to tap into the great library power without it’s owners notice and having drawn growing power from the destruction and war of the land Garith's presence was no longer a secret, as he ascended to true divinity it was his power that caused the moons sudden movement and his power that blotted the sun even for the passing moment before things would mostly return to normal. Garith had become that which he always claimed to be, a full god bound to the powers of destruction and darkness and barrowing secretly from Swifts powers as the god of knowledge lost himself to his searching. ****** Just inside the cave Garith stepped inside the cave where he had met his …ally… yes that was a proper word for there interactions. Gariths senses quickly attuned themselves to the darkness, he knew not where the one known as Balist was now and the darkness did not betray the other gods presence but non the less he entered the cave. “”Balist are you here? I have done as you asked, The goblin now descend upon the world and my power grows from the destruction they bring, even now they bring the dragon born upon the dwarves of this forest and they move to quail the light of the Zobaga. I have other news to inform you of if you would show yourself” Garith had gained much power but still had not learned fully how to wield it non the less he was sure wherever Balist was he would hear him so he stood there ************ Meanwhile a group of kobold left the nation returning to reside in the city of the Dro nation a few even moved so far as to approach the Kender and request to reside within there grand city. They had ben away from the mainland to long and the bulk of the kobold would retreat further from the mortals of the world these kobolds however sought a different path. *********** Swift had lost himself to the unending books in his search for the lost bit of knowledge, he had not sensed when the chromatics learned of the dragon guardian he had creature nor was he aware when Garith tapped into his power, he did not even relies it when Garims power began to corrupt the chromatics indeed swift was so lost into his research and search for knowledge that the world outside the library faded away for him completely leaving his exarches to watch over his creations and continue his work in his absence, that was part of there purpose wasn’t it…. Swift did not conceder any of the reproductions his obsession to know what he had forgotten was so complete that nothing short of direct communication would pull him away from his books. pp 3PP - Garith becomes a full god his old form becoming his avatar and gaining a new divine form mirroring his original form. Garith's Active domain is destruction and passive is darkness, - Garith Gains control of the great library and the multithreaded dragon exarch swift made. Though if swift becomes aware of this he can easily reclaim them 1PP command from glimmer: The nation of Dra’Kar withdraw from the main lands completely and a small group of kobolds move to the Dro nation and approach the Kender for refuge the rest stop all trade and communication with the mainland. The Settlement on the shimmering island joins the Dro nation 0PP Cantrip: for one year and one year only the sun is 100% blocked out after which things resume as if it had never happened. However mortal races will mark the year as a dark year filled with evil that brought on the blistering cold while evil races of darkness might mark the year as a blessing from there dark gods 1PP command -Goblins move against the Zobaga though it will be a few generations till they arrive 1PP nourish - Goblins grow in number during the year of darkness 1PP command - Goblins attempt to ally with the evil races of the world instructed by there dark lord and there clerics on how to find them 1PP Nourish from library - The chromatic dragon born of Elghinn empire learn how to summon the dragon exarch to harm there foes 1PP forge From library- The great library slowly grows (part 1 of 3)
#635 joran1313 Nov 02, 2011 23:11:26	while awaiting a response from the goddess in front of him, he hears Garim call for him in the cave. Twitching his little finger, he sends a telepathic message to him, "Come to the court of gods Garim. Soon all will know of my name again, and a display of power might be in order as well. I think it is best for you to be here." ~The Gith Army some where in the grasslands south of Constantine~ The commanders decided to utilize these small creatures. After seeing how the reavers reacted poorly to eating a few (by "accident" of course!) They then decided to send the goblin masses northbound to other places, ultimately knowing that the more developed races would probably crush them quickly despite their numbers. ooc I'm not sure if you got it from my last yet lengthy post, but Tag Ara! SG: come to the court of gods! We are just about to get started! .... and I think its you that owns the kobolds (or at least swiftfoot does.) The kender let any peaceful race live there, as long as they can tolerate the kender and live by the land, so not much rp there. If nothing else, the kender will need their help once the two hordes get there! And the goblins get sent north towards the human lands like lemmings to the slaughter!
#636 stargazer_dragon Nov 03, 2011 0:27:20	Garith hearing the response of Balist dissipates into the shadows reforming from Balist own shadow, though he did not know where he was he sensed a lot of divine energy stored within this place. Non the less Garith formed his shadowy essence into a mostly humanoid form, indeed it very much resembled a broad shouldered human made of a thick impossibly dark shadow essence. Garith looks to Balist “ I have come” Garith bows slightly then turns his attention to the throne and the figure that sits upon it. “who is this that garners your attention so?” ooc Yea the goblins are basicaly only there to absorb the blows ment for more skilled races they very much are cannon fodder and don't even pretend to be more only the cleric lords are any form of a threat able to weild dark magic and rais fallen goblins back as zombies and skeletons. The cleric lords always stay in the far back behind all others and use the rest of the hoared for a sheild retreating when the numbers get to thin so they might come back with a new army and continue what they started. and yea I ment to say Kender, anhows just wanted to make sure it was safe to assume them welcome into the kender lands. They will bring with them there teachings of war and psionics and other such things represented in a ocational nurish starting next reset
#637 stargazer_dragon Nov 08, 2011 1:24:26	many of the kobold took refuge within the Kender village bringing with them a small group of crystal dragons who found the company of Kenders to rather delightful. The kobald also set about teaching the kender psionics as well as a wealth of basic warfare and combat knowledge’s and some economical teachings. It would take many generations before the Kender would learn all of what the Kobolds had to teach but that only ensured that the kobold would contribute for many many years to come. Meanwhile the library continued to grow, within it was found the very secrets of life allowing those who draw upon it to spawn new creatures, This also allowed enhanced it’s powers to harm, yet swift remained so enthralled in his search that he did not feel the library grow, so immersed was he in his studies that he did not feel anything in fact. During swifts absence Glimmer did much, she often took on the form of his avatar to maintain his presence within the world of mortals and to further the preyers. She did not know why swift had vanished only that he would return and she should do what was needed. pp 1PP nourish kenders -from library- kenders learn some of the war teachings from the kobald 1PP forge library +1 from library and 1 stored (3PP total)- Library now grants 1PP for creating new creatures 3PP forge -Library grants a additional +1 to combat with psionics drawn from it. (+4 to combat actions) 2PP Stored for forge action 1PP mold action- kobolds continue to mold there lands
#638 stargazer_dragon Nov 10, 2011 15:28:35	From years of warring the goblins had grows strong, amonst there ranks two new breeds where born, Both of the new breed were much larger and often times the mother would not survive espectialy so for the first of the new breeds. The first grew even larger yet over the 5 years of it’s maturity, becoming very broad shoulders and able bodied quickly these brutish goblinoids refer to as bugbears became the leaders of the tribes. They flourished in martial combat capable of tearing lesser goblins to pieces with there bear hands. They adorned themselves with spikes and skulls to increase there natural fear that they instilled in there lessor cousins. Unlike the common goblin they were less inclined to suicide however rarely turned down a chance to close in and rip there foes to pieces. Mages and preists of this breed were rare and focused on close combat spells and abilities. The second of the new breeds grew slower taking 7 years to fully mature, They did not rush to the front lines nor did they use there size to control the goblins, the bugbear already had them in that department and to challenge the bugbears rule through pure might would not end well. However the breed who later became know as hobgoblins were much smarter, they watched the tribes with kean eyes and in time threw manipulation and mastering the martial arms took there role as the leaders of the tribe assigning the bugbear as generals and sub commanders. They convinced there more brutal kin that the roles of leadership would denie them the glory and bloodshed they so desired this combined with there mastery of weapons made them undisputed leader amonst the goblins but the shamans spoke of a even larger breed to be born someday and the hobgoblins knew there time as undisputed leaders was temporary non the less they were confident that even a new leader would not be immune to there sway and as such they would always lead in some fashion. But it was not within the ranks of goblins that the new breeds truly where noticed it was on the field of battle as the hoared became organized and began showing tactics in there fights they slowly began to become more then simple fodder, where once you could count on thousands of goblins to charge from the front and fall to the archers and such now they flanked, laid traps and drew there opponents in and even began learning the basics of seige weapons and archery that had ben used against them for so many years However to avoid conflict the hobgoblins still followed the lead of there evil allies simply because it was said that it was the dark lords will and to appose him meant a terrible fate for any who would dare pp 3PP spawn - Hobgoblins 3PP spawn (1 from library) Bugbear 2PP nourish (1 from library) goblinoids become much better in the ways of war and slightly more numerous as bugbears and hobgoblins join there ranks 1PP from library mold kobolds continue there ritual 0PP remaining OOC: The goblin armies reach the Kender village soon though there numbers have dwindled and with the Kobolds they will do little then steal supplies and harrase the city OOC: THe dragonborn army and goblins will also reach the dwarves soon and unless something changes there might is enough to conqure the city I am sure waiting till next reset for both to give time for reaction before they arive
#639 stargazer_dragon Nov 14, 2011 0:33:13	The goblins continued there march growing stronger in the days to come, First bugbear then hobgoblins had come from there ranks but none that came were like the ogre, born of a pairing of abnormally large bugbear the first ogre at first seamed weak, it was not mature when it was supposed to be and was not bright even amongst the slower of the bugbear. These traits made it weak and worthless to the goblin numbers and as such it was abandoned in the early years however the young oger knew to follow the hoard it fed from there scraps and lead a brutally hard life. When next the ogre Braknar was Sean things were very much different. Though still slow in mind it had grown much larger then even the largest of the bugbear and in the harshness that was it’s life it had grown impossibly strong by bugbear standards. Though many bugbear would try to stand against the towering giant in the end they all fell to it’s mighty club, the goblins of that group would serve the beast as mere peasants would a noble at times becoming food themselves, the males of the bugbear and hobgoblins of that tribe were killed to the last and the females forced to serve the beast. From that one ogre a new clan was spawned, in time other ogers were born. Each one in turn threw off it’s goblin blood and became something new for it seamed the ogers blood was a very dominant when it came to mating. Thus the bone gnaw tribe of ogers where born, The ogers continued to warship Garith however they broke away from all other goblin kind seeking shelter in a cave nearby and forming a small nomadic tribal city. Female ogres served the males and the males hunted and commanded the lesser races they could gather to do finer tasks for them such as make cloths and such. Bugbear however were killed on site food for the tribes chieftain; a old hatred that few ogres even remembers it had just always ben such and the slow witted creatures never bothered to question it pp 3PP spawn ogre - Ogres are born from bugbear however are not goblinoid and becouse of the first ogres life all ogres have a inherent hatred of bugbears. OOC: will mark the basic area the ogers tribe roams however being a nomadic tribe they could be located in any mountain range that is lightly to none populated or traveling betwean mountains. there thick skin makes them immune to the harsh effects of the sun and the coloring allows them to blend well in mountains and plains even deserts. ogres vew other races as labor and food sources havng no value for curency. If they don't have a use for it then it has no value though some ogers place value on odd things like skulls or skins sometimes even simple rocks they take a liking to. for this smaller weaker races ocationaly serve willingly as they get to keap all the gold and gems and junk that the ogers don't find a use for.
#640 stargazer_dragon Nov 16, 2011 12:29:23	The dragon born of the Elghinn empire had traveled far to reach the Dwarven city, the march had ben slowed do to the massive war machines they had brought with them and there vast numbers. Though the dwarves had warning of there approach it seams none had reacted to such movement against them. On this morning the mist had ben thick enhanced by psionic magic of the dragon born, the dwarves could hardly see when the trumpets went off and the goblin hoard charged upon the city with barrels of oil hundreds and hundreds of goblins would spread the oil around the walls of the city before retreating, the dwarves picked off many of the goblins during the movement and cheered when the goblins appeared to be retreating. It was not until the fiery breath of the chromatic dragons fell down upon the walls and the oil that the dwarves truly knew how much trouble they were in, next came the acid of the black pouring down on the gates of the city. Then the poisonous gasses of the green filled the streets of the city, the white dragons did not come they laid in wait prepared to ambush any who tried to retreat from the city. Next came the siege engines raining massive boulders down upon the damaged walls, they used hobgoblin scouts to help hone in on the walls and gates of the city, in mere moments after this the already weakened gates began to crumble, and again the goblins surged forth each one equipped with oil that burned hoter when doused with water and alchemist fire to light it. The goblins poured forth from every direction spilling from the forest and charging across the open terain.  The magical fog protecting them for most of there charge. Even this though would not be the undoing of the dwarves, soon after the siege engines stopped there barrage the drums began, carrying there beat across the city and the tides of dragon born came forth, some with wings descended with there dragon ally landing all over the city while the others marched in with there mighty swords and claws cleaving all that stood before them, It was not hard to see that the Dwarven city would not be able to withstand such a attack. pp 3PP- Harm Dwarven city- The Dwarven city that resides just outside of  Althas city is under siege I am positive the attackers have a lot more combat rating then the city and will end up destroying the city but undoubtedly some of the race will manage to escape. Will finish the siege in a couple days giving time for any response (not that I expect any since  everyone has ben very silent)
#641 stargazer_dragon Nov 20, 2011 0:55:38	It was in the years that followed the eclipse that the realm saw it’s greatest evil, with the warring races spreading across the realm destruction ran rampant. The dragons and the bulk of the kobolds retreated into the realm swift had made for them. Swift having finally read the signs immerged from the great library with a long drawn face, he had grown to like this realm however it was clear that it was no longer stable,  the god of lights actions had caused a great paradox within the very existence of the realm and as the events unfolded it was clear that swift should move on. The great god summoned forth a large portion of his power drawing forth most of the power from his artifacts, in doing so he sensed another presence drawing forth from his power. This however to he saw as a sign. After drawing forth his power into his staff swift severed himself from the divine, this would be his last act as a god upon this forsaken realm. His divine power he left to Garim, indeed he left all the remaining divine power from his artifacts to the dark god Garim as well as it seamed to be the fate of the realm.  The mortals sensed the change even before it happened, it was while the golden moon was at it’s brightest that a loud crack of energy  poured forth from it and then the moon simply vanished, separating itself and all that was connected to it from the realm, Garim inherited swifts domains and his divine power however the metallic dragon born and there draconic allies along with all of swifts loyal followers were no longer anywhere to be found upon the realm. ___________may be subject to change if apposed_________________ The sky would seam empty with the departure of the golden moon and it’s light; left in it’s place was simply a black void, a rip in the fabric of reality and a slight twinkle of divine energy, remnants of the power used to separate the moon from all that was dragging it across existence to places then did not exist yet. Between the destruction being brought to the realm and the surge of power swift gave him Garim had grown strong in his short time upon the realm. His followers left destruction and ruin across the realm never knowing even for what cause they even fought for. Garim however knew well what his intentions where. With the sun cracking and faltering and the very fabric of existence trembling Garim walked to the throne,  his divine eyes saw both a mortal and a god sitting there and with a sudden surge of power he flung both from the throne and took his seat upon it claiming it for his own. Before balist or any others could move against him Garim called upon the powers of the throne to make his one and only edict.  It goes against the will of the new king of gods to exists, all shell return to the darkness from whence it had come and existence shell be destroyed leaving the void once again. With this edict and the full might of Garim’s power a dark shadow began to sweep across the realm, within it all that it touched returned from whence it had come, the shadow passed first over the lands where the dragon born and kobolds called home undoing time and space leaving only the eternal nothingness that existed before hiding all once again within the darkness between the ticks and the tocks of time.                    ----If no-one apposes ----- However In this very edict;  Altair former god of light would awaken, reunited between the ticks and the tocks of time with his love. Though not all would be as it was before, for the souls of a god once created could not simply be undone. When Altair awake from what seamed like a unending nightmare he would awake to the sound of his children, Althas a mere child for his divine power had ben weak and barely survived, Vassa and Vion not child nor fully grown but as they had ben before the darkness consumed all, And of course there was the all to familiar board sitting on the table all set up. For Altair and his love things where as they should have always ben. But how long would it last, even between the impossibly long span between the ticks and the tocks time would find a way, existence would not stay locked behind the darkness for ever some secrets would always reveal themselves but what would they become next time.. ooc:/pp Reserve pp 6 -reserved for combat if it is needed OOC: so I was not content without at least a final post detailing the end, needed some form of proper closer or the game left a sour taste in my mouth, as such I made one. Garim should have higher combat rating then any other single god and best I am told the game is ending so am assuming this is a ok ending since no other ending would probably ever be given. It also leaves all the gods souls in tact in case there is a desire for them to find some other existence, though a very weak divine soul could possibly have ben lost forever I left most of that to the imagination. Anyhow if there is any further confrontation let me know if not
#642 joran1313 Nov 20, 2011 12:42:44	ooc and just when Balist was going to destroy the throne, you slip in and destroy everything! Good job and thank you. Well if the admins don't mind, shall we call it done now? I think all who have played are pretty much finished now. Thanks to all that played and until next time!
#643 stargazer_dragon Nov 20, 2011 16:04:36	[sblock=ooc] needed some form of end to it was driving me nuts to leave it just open ended fading to nothingness   hope you didn't mind the proposed ending.  Was fun, though it ended to soon for my liking but fun all the same. and the experience allowed me to start one up on my private group with my freinds which has helped us develope the realm we game in a lot, basicaly restarted the realm we used, and drew a lot of inspiration from this game and how it works including the stuff I created in it though still be a while till my god there gets to where it was here. anyhows in short I thank thee all for the game was fun and helpfull